Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

There is something magical about winter. It makes all the tree leaves fall and paints everything white before starting a new weather cycle all over again. In a way, it is like a new beginning. A fresh start, a new chance that comes with a new year. No matter how much one wants for things to remain the same, a new year always comes with a lot of changes. Whether good or bad, that depends on the person and the circumstances. Still, the fact remains that at a given time, everyone looks back and realize that a year ago they would've never pictured their life the way it is now.

That is something that Min Yoongi thought as he struggled to fall asleep again. It was really early in the morning and the cold winter weather kept disturbing him. Yoongi had always thought that he had some sort of problem with his body temperature. It seemed like no matter how warm a place was, he would always feel cold. It was unbearable and disturbing.

He got on his feet and stepped into the hallway of the apartment he shares with his two best friends Kim Namjoon and Jung Hoseok. The place was not exactly big, but it was comfortable enough to fit three people. Yoongi, Namjoon and Hoseok, more commonly known as Suga, RM and JHope are underground rappers with similar backstories. Yoongi had met Namjoon back when the latter worked part time at a gas station. Their friendship started quite naturally and not long after they developed a brotherly bond. Namjoon had been the first real friend Yoongi ever found.

JHope, on the other hand, had joined them when Suga and RM helped him after he had been beaten by some lowlifes. Since then, the three of them had become inseparable. They shared a single home and wrote and composed music together. Signed under the same independent record label, their music had become really popular about a year ago. A collab between the three friends had broken records and had established in the top charts for longer than any other tracks of the same style.

Their success became even greater when they each released their individual work. By now, they had made a name for themselves and were respected not only within the underground scene but also within the Korean music industry as a whole. It is not even necessary to mention that their music and their friendship is the most important thing in the world for them.

When Yoongi finally found a blanket, he went back into his bedroom and wrapped the soft material around his body. He was finally able to warm up a bit. He could not understand why he felt so cold even when the heaters were on, but this had been a problem of his for as long as his mind could remember. He rubbed the palms of his hands against each other, already giving up on falling asleep right away. He looked around and found the remote lying on his bedside table. Without any other idea in mind, he turned on the TV and pressed the buttons trying to find something interesting to watch.

He finally settled for the reprise of an entertainment show. It was a sort of game show combined with music and a few guests. Something that made Yoongi cringe! Apart from their crappy backstories and the absolute passion for their music, there was something else Hoseok, Namjoon and Yoongi shared: their despise for the fake, so called musicians known as idols.

Bratty, pampered, ambitious, egocentric, self- centered idols. They would be the death of music! Yoongi hated how bold some of them were even to call themselves 'rappers'. What could those guys possibly know about rap? They were incapable of doing a simple freestyle. They didn't rap at all, their staff just gave them written paragraphs that they sang really fast. Nothing more and nothing less. They were a shame. Yoongi couldn't stand to see how many people follow them, in his mind idols have always been an insult to music.

The entertainment show he was currently watching featured one of the current most popular Kpop groups. Yoongi had heard of them but hadn't actually seen anything on them until tonight. Known as B4, the band consisted of four members in their twenties. Their concept was that of good boys with strong points of view who could sometimes behave badly. Yoongi was unimpressed. He watched with a blank expression how the group answered questions in a very fabricated way, they had certainly been trained well. Still, it wasn't until they started to sing or to lip-sync, in their case, that Suga decided he couldn't take it anymore. He turned off the TV and tried to fall asleep again. His body was not completely warm yet but at least it was better now than how it had been earlier. He curled himself up and pulled the blanket he had picked to cover his shoulders, in no time, he found himself giving up to slumber.

✭✭✭

It was around 10:30am when Yoongi woke up again. Feeling his feet still being quite cold, but grateful that at least, he had been able to rest. He let out a big yawn and then heard Namjoon talking to someone on the phone. Basing himself on the tone his friend was using, Joon didn't seem to be really happy.

"No, why would I?" the rapper said with an irritated voice.

"I don't care! I just don't want to, bro"

"Why does it have to be us? Find someone else to do it!"

"Fine! Fine! Fine! But you better give me and my friends some good money for this" Namjoon finished, hanging up the call.

Yoongi walked out his bedroom to find RM facepalming. "What's up?" Suga asked looking at his, clearly upset, friend. "I'll tell you once Hoseok wakes up" Namjoon answered, and almost as he had predicted it, Hoseok exited the door of his bedroom. His hair messy and his eyes almost closed. "Morning" he greeted, walking to the big couch in the living room. Namjoon sighed seeing as Yoongi took a seat next to the sleepy rapper. "Okay" Suga said, taking a seat next to Hoseok. "Hoseok's here. Tell us what's wrong" he requested, turning his gaze towards Joon, who took a deep breath before speaking. "Listen, we'll be doing an interview on a live press conference" the rapper informed, already earning disgusted looks from both of his friends.

None of the three friends liked interviews. Even less when they were live. It always seemed like the people asking the questions were trying to get them to make a mistake or to accidentally reveal something about their privates lives. It was a little invasive. To them, those experiences were not really nice but they worked in show business, meaning that interviews and press conferences were an unavoidable matter. That's why they had had to do some in the past and they would for sure need to do more in the future. After all, it wasn't that big of a deal. "Is that's it?!" Hoseok asked with a disinterested tone. To him, it didn't really matter. One interview more or one interview less, didn't exactly make any difference.

"No" Namjoon was quick to answer. "The interview will be held alongside an idol group" he continued with a heavy sigh and an eye-roll that showed how mad he was at the idea. "No way I am attending!" Yoongi instantly said, standing up ready to leave the scene. "Neither am I" Hoseok agreed, his voice now sounding deep and stern. "Look, I don't want to go either! I don't even know what the hell our manager was thinking when he set us up for this. But we're locked. Can't say no" RM explained, frustration being quite palpable in his tone.

"What do we even have to talk with idols? We are nothing alike!" Yoongi protested, the idea was really upseting to him. He hated those bratty dolls. The last thing he wanted was to be anywhere close to them. "That is probably exactly the reason why they want an interview like that" Hoseok commented, unbotting his pajama shirt and heading towards the bathroom. "Which group is it?" Yoongi asked in Joon's direction as he leaned against the wall. "Before or something! I don't care" RM answered with a shrug. "B4 you mean? Jeez, I just saw them on TV this morning! They are the worst kind of idols, pretending to be nice and goodies with fabricated, plastic personalities" Suga commented remembering the entertainment show he had watched before falling asleep early that morning.

"Oh so they just want those brats to look humble and good when we know they're the exact opposite" Namjoon confirmed with a nod. "Disgusting!" Hoseok spoke, crossing his arms against his bare chest and looking down. This was not a situation any of them enjoyed.

"You know, that's it!" Yoongi suddenly said, a smile forming in his lips "We don't have to let them look humble and good!" he continued, passing his tongue all over his lips. A sign that let Hoseok and Namjoon know that the genius Yoongi had just gotten a bright idea. "What do you mean?" Namjoon asked with deep curiosity as he and Hoseok walked towards Yoongi with intrigued expressions.

"We won't protect those brats...we'll expose them!" Yoongi explained with a sarcastic smirk. "When we get the word, we need to hit their weakest spots, put all their training to the test until we leave them completely speechless! We'll break them apart" Suga continued, making both of his friends smile. "You're a genius!" Hoseok complimented brushing the shorter's hair. "Suddenly, I can't wait for that interview" Namjoon added with a forced chuckle. "It'll be fun!" Suga said nodding his head a little. "It'll be super fun!" he finished with a quier voice as they all exchanged plotting looks. This was probably the best opportunity Yoongi has ever had to expose an idol, he wasn't going to waste it. Specially not against those fakes.

ººººº

By the day the live interview was due, Namjoon, Hoseok and Yoongi had already prepared a series of harsh questions and comments to throw at the idols. They had made a lot of research on them and had found that they were a vocal team that debuted with low chance of success under a small company. Still, against all odds, they had become really popular in the recent years and now were widely known.

The rappers had been surprised to find out that B4’s oldest member was older than the three of them and there was a five year gap between him and the group’s youngest member, who was currently 21. They had dug deep into the web searching for dirty information on B4. Dating scandals, addictions, rude behaviour or anything that could be used. Needless to say, they were not successful. Not that the rappers were surprised anyway, the had expected it since the guys were idols and that meant that everything that was revealed about them was heavily controlled. Nevertheless, the three friends had been able to learn about their auditions, their background stories and the company they worked in. They were absolutely ready.

The rappers’ manager showed them the way to the main stage when the moment came. The three men took a seat at one side of the big table as their eyes fixated on the army of stylists that were now working on the idols’ clothes, hair and makeup. The three friends commented on it between ironic laughs. Now they felt even more determined to bring the four guys down.

About ten minutes later, they saw the stylists leaving and the idols slowly approaching the same table where they were now sitting. The four boys looked like porcelain dolls. There was not a single hair out of place on their heads, their eyes were highlighted, their lips moisturized with a soft pink color and their clothes were impeccable. Yoongi barely looked at them as the four offered a polite bow. The three friends stood up and bowed too as they introduced themselves by their names.

Now, they were to ‘meet’ the idols. Thanks to their exhaustive research, they already knew their names and ages. They also knew a bit of their faces even though they hadn’t really cared to look for any pictures. “I am Jin” the oldest spoke first “Nice to meet you” he greeted politely. His voice light and soft. It perfectly matched his mesmerizing looks. With light brown hair, pale skin and plump lips, he looked like he had just walked out of a fashion magazine.

“Hello, my name is Jimin. Is a pleasure to meet you” the second one said as he took a seat across the rappers. Being as handsome as the first one, Jimin had golden hair, a beautiful smile that was visible not only in his plump pink lips but also in his eyes. “I am V” the next one said with a deep voice. “You may call me Taehyung, nice to meet you” he finished, taking a seat right next to Jimin.

Yoongi saw Hoseok’s eyes brightening as he examined the young idol that had just spoken. Who could blame him though? Taehyung’s features were close to perfection. With brown hair, sharp feline eyes, a deep voice and a pair of round glasses that only a few in the world would be able to pull off, the guy was beyond stunning. Yoongi was amused by the way Hoseok looked at him almost drooling. He chuckled a little, unaware that he’d be the next to be left in that same state.

“My name is Jungkook. Nice to meet you, please take care of us” the last idol said. His voice sounding a bit shy, making Yoongi turn around to see him. Suga instantly felt his eyes widening at the sight. He knew from his research that this was the youngest. He had even looked at some pictures of him alongside the rest of the group. But whatever photo he had seen definitely didn’t make any justice to the boy. To start, he didn’t look like the youngest since he was tall and built. His chocolate- colored hair fell beautifully on his forehead, his eyes were round and displayed a magnificent deep brown color. His lips were neither too plump nor too thin, they were perfectly sized. And to complete it all, he had an aura of innocence to him that complimented his prince- like charm. Needless to say, Yoongi’s breath was taken away. How could someone be that gorgeous? Was it even legal to walk around with those looks? Yoongi couldn’t take his eyes off him.

At least until some staff members approached them to give them a few instructions as the cameras settled around them with their big cannons pointing in every direction. Soon, they were given a sheet of paper with a list of topics to talk about. Yoongi read them quickly, every now and then stealing a glance at Jungkook who looked even more precious as he read. “What are you checking him out for?” Hoseok suddenly asked making Yoongi fall back into reality. “I’m not checking him out” Yoongi immediately lied, feeling a bit embarrassed for having been caught. “You totally are!” Hoseok retaliated with a sarcastic smile. He had completely noticed all the looks his friend was directing towards the youngest idol. “Oh shut it!” Yoongi told his friend using a little bit more of a defensive tone. “You speak like you hadn’t analyzed the one named V from head to toe! At least try to hide your thirst!” he said making Hoseok chuckle.

“What can I say?” Hoseok replied with a smile. “He’s really hot!” he admitted bodly. His tongue passing all over his lips, not even trying to hide his intentions. The two friends shared a few laughs until they heard the director counting for them to start the interview. There were many reporters there, mainly for the B4 guys, of course. Reason why the idols got the first word. Namjoon, Yoongi and Hoseok listened in silence as the idols declared how honored they felt to do the interview with some respected rappers and how they thought there was a lot to learn from them. Whatever sympathy the three rappers had felt towards the idols was erased at how cliché and fabricated their words sounded. The three friends looked at each other with serious miens. They were set to accomplish their goal.

The first stages of the interview went fine. The idols asked them some questions and they answered in a polite manner. The reporters also asked a few questions that they were all quick and keen to answer. However, when the time came for the rappers to ask, the three friends put their plan into action with Namjoon firing first.

"I was wondering, Jimin. You have the least years of training among the members of B4 right?" He asked, gaining the full attention of the short idol. "Yes" he answered quietly. Jimin had definitely not predicted for the rappers to know that. "So, if your teammates have trained for three or four years while you only trained for one. Do you believe yourself to be at their level of performance?" Namjoon attacked. Jimin's smile fell and so did his bandmates' own expressions. Meanwhile, Yoongi and Hoseok wore blank satisfied expressions.

"Correct me if I am wrong, but aren't trainees in a sort of school to become idols?" Namjoon went on "And if so, you graduated before even learning that much, didn't you?" He finished with a piercing gaze as Jimin shifted uncomfortably on his seat.

The reporters had their jaws hanging. Clearly they had also not been expecting such a harsh question. "Umm, i- it's not like that" Jimin started with a low tone. "I- I think I got selected with only year of training because I- I was good at what I did" the idol completed. Nervousness clear in his unsteady tone. Something that Hoseok decided to take advantage of.

"So you are saying that you were so good that you deserved to debut first than other trainees who had been at the company for a longer time?" JHope questioned. It didn't take a genius to notice that this had obviously cracked Jimin. The idol looked down at his hands. His cheeks turning a bit chubbier and his gaze completely down. He had no defense. "He got selected because he fits our group. Not because he deserved it more or less than others" Jin was quick to reply after having seen Jimin struggling so badly.

The three accepted that answer, knowing that there was more to come. Both Hoseok and Namjoon turned to look at Yoongi who had his question ready. "My doubt is about how you make your music. Which of you writes the lyrics, which works on the melody and which produces the final result" he challenged, setting his elbows on top of the table and looking at the flustered idols with an intense cold gaze.

"Mhm, we don't do any of that. The- there's a creative team who does the songs for us" V replied, the deep confident tone he had used to greet them earlier was nowhere to be heard. "I see" Suga instantly nodded. "So you sing and perform songs that aren't really yours" he said sternly, meaning his phrase as a statement rather than a question.

"I don't think an artist needs to write, compose or produce their music to be able to call it his own" Jungkook added with his face quite blushed. So cute! Yoongi's mind formed but he immediately shook the thought off. "I- If we take fans for instance, you will often hear them say 'this is my song' but of course they didn't create it" the youngest continued. Yoongi internally smiled, what a mistake the idol had just made.

"True" Suga admitted, locking his gaze on Jungkook and forbidding his mind to get lost in the younger's features. "But you are giving me a fan point of view when you're supposed to be the one delivering those songs for fans, correct?" He spoke, seeing as Jungkook softly nodded. "Well then, your argument doesn't really make sense!" Yoongi finished harshly. A little mocking smile forming on his face. Jungkook just took a deep breath before also turning his gaze down.

Two down. Two to go.

For the next half an hour, the three rappers attacked the idols with all their might. They were never rude or used any form of insults. Their questions were just hard and way too blunt. They left the group with no answers or any other sort of defense.

Jungkook and Jimin had been the first ones to keep quiet. Taehyung had been next. With Hoseok speaking about their dating bans and controlled lifestyle, the poor V had been completely knocked out. So now, only Jin, the oldest member, remained. Politely but intensely fighting and defending himself as well as his three dongsaengs.

The crowd watching them grew more and more interested in the rappers as they tore down the idols. The three friends could feel more camera lenses and more lights set on them now. Still, that was not going to stop them.

It was Namjoon's turn to ask and judging from his looks, he seemed to know exactly what he had to do to silence Jin. "I have seen your music videos and let me congratulate you, they are rather cool" RM started with enthusiasm. Jin thanked him with a shy smile, clearly expecting the hit. "Still, you always seem to be in the back line, Jin. If in the idol industry, the choreographies are so important, how come you don't dance really well?" Namjoon inquired, instantly noting Jin's mien getting broken. "You don't like dancing? Or do you just avoid putting some effort into it?" Namjoon finished, setting a hand under his chin and eagerly expecting for the older's answer.

"First of all, it's Jin- sunbae or Jin- hyung for you. Let's not forget who's older here" Jin responded. The crowd making an 'ooh' sound right after he delivered his phrase. "And I do my best at the choreos. I- umm, I am not lazy if that is what you are suggesting" the idol continued, finally showing doubt in his voice. It indicated that Namjoon had pressed the right buttons. The rapper was about to speak but Jin was faster. "No more questions, please"
He stated, moving his head around looking for their manager.

With that, the MC took the microphone and ended the interview. The cameras dropped their lenses and the lights were slowly being turned off.

The four idols stood up, removed their mics and walked away without so much of a word. Upon seeing that, the rappers exchanged satisfactory glares between themselves, knowing that they had achieved exactly what they had come to do.

The three of them also stood up and started to walk towards their dressing room. Hoseok and Namjoon took the lead as Yoongi stayed behind to grab a drink from the vending machine in the hallway. It was then that he heard quiet sobs coming out the nearest room.

Yoongi silently approached the door. Looking inside to find none other than Jungkook wiping tears from his eyes with a piece of toilet paper as Jimin talked to him.

Normally, Yoongi wouldn't have cared. He would've just walked away and think that it was worth it. However, now as he saw the youngest idol with his cheeks reddened and his eyes spilling little raindrops, he was invaded by a huge sense of guilt. How had he dared to bring tears into those precious eyes? How had he dared to pollute the innocent features of the idol with pain? Yoongi now knew that he needed to fix what he had just done. However, as he saw the idols picking up their stuff and leaving, his hopes of doing righting the wrong became smaller.

Of course he didn't know that he would be clashing with B4 again really soon. And that his story with the youngest idol, was just getting started.

ººººº

About three weeks had passed since the press conference. After the interview came out, the B4 fans had lost no time attacking the three rappers on social media. They were insulted by getting called anti social, irrelevant and butt- hurt. And while the three friends didn't really care about what the fans had to say, after watching the interview themselves, the three of them admitted that they had definitely crossed the line. It was true that they hated the industry, but those four idols were not guilty of that. They were a part of it, of course, but they were not the ones to blame. In a way, they could be seen as victims rather than culprits. The B4 members had not established the training system or the selection process. If anything, they had been through those systems themselves.

The rappers felt guilty. A feeling that became even greater when Yoongi told Namjoon and Hoseok that he had seen of the idols crying.

The friends wanted and needed to apologize but due to their different activities, it was highly unlikely for them to ever meet again with the idols. That is why they had managed to get tickets for B4's final tour concert tonight. "What do people wear to those concerts?" Hoseok asked looking at himself in the mirror. Of course they could not wear their usual snapbacks, hoodies and baggy pants. Everyone in Korea knew that Kpop concerts were a big deal. Plus they needed to look good to be admitted backstage. "I don't know. Just put on some fancy shit and let's go. We're already late!" Namjoon spoke getting his car keys.

They drove to the venue planning on how exactly they'll apologize. What they'd say to the four singers and how they'll present them with the chocolate bar they had bought. Despite all the plans, they were still worried about the reactions the idols would have. Yoongi specially. He wasn't exactly sure on why, but out of the idols, he feared Jungkook's reaction the most. He felt kind of driven to the group's maknae and he wanted to get to know him a little better.

Once they arrived to the venue, they were completely taken aback by the amount of fans that awaited outside. It was almost unreal. B4 posters hanged from every wall of the block while several tents sold official merchandise. After having miraculously found a place to park, the rappers walked into one of the tents. Fans crowded inside, fighting to get their hands into whatever piece of merch they could find. Yoongi's body was just starting to lose its temperature when he set his eyes on a little keychain nearby. It had the image of Jungkook on it.

He couldn't help but to smile at the picture of the idol wearing bunny ears. How cute was that? He shrugged and walked over to the register to buy the object. Getting quite surprised at it's price. He then went to find Namjoon and Hoseok, who were already in line. After having waited for twenty minutes or half an hour, they were finally allowed into the venue to find their seats. Something that turned out to be a relief for JHope and RM, given that Yoongi had been complaining about how cold he felt the entire time they had been waiting.

Thankfully, they had been able to get great seats. Close to the stage and nicely centered. It seemed like it was the perfect place to see the show. Honestly, Yoongi never thought he'd be doing this. Going to an idol concert to apologize? Yea, he had definitely never seen that coming. But he was already here so he waited patiently, making some small conversation with Hoseok and Namjoon. When the time came, the concert started accompanied by loud cheers and yells from the whole arena. It was kinda cool, as Hoseok would say.

Namjoon, Hoseok and Yoongi didn't know any of the songs, any of the lyrics, any of the fanchants but as the concert went by, the shock could not be erased from their faces. The guys of B4 danced extremely difficult and tiresome choreographies while singing and playing with the crowd. Activities that they repeated continously for about three hours with very short interludes where it was clear that they got changed into a new outfit for a new song.

By the end of the show, the idols had performed around twenty songs with their respective dances, they had played with the fans, given a few speeches, gotten onto and jumped from platforms, sang three vocal singles and changed their clothes nine times. The three rappers were absolutely mesmerized by what they have seen. Sure they had expected for it to be an amazing show, but what they had just witnessed was on a whole other level.

They heard and felt the dissapointment in the fans' voices when the concert was over. The idols bowed and retired to the wings of the stage giving the rappers the sign they had been waiting for. It was time to go try to talk to them. Suga, RM and J Hope hadn't even began to approach the way to the dressing rooms when a guard stopped them. They had tried to explain, but naturally, the security guard didn't oblige. It was then that a familiar figure appeared from one of the sides of the stage. The idols' manager. Namjoon called for him and the guy instantly turned to look at them. His bitter expression revealed that he had recognized them. Of course, the three friends hadn't expected any more considering what they had done to his group.

Upon explaining, the manager requesterd for them to be allowed to go backstage. This was already a big step, Yoongi thought, but somehow he now felt really nervous. They walked behind the executive until he stopped outside a big door. "They are in here. You may go in, but the guys are recovering their energy so please don't make too much noise" he explained politely. "Do you mean they're sleeping?" Namjoon asked, thinking that if it was so, it was better for them to wait until the idols were awake. "No, they are not asleep but they are resting. Just finished a concert, fan meeting and a photoshoot for SNS. They are exhausted, so please don't be too noisy" the manager repeated, turning the doorknob to allow the three rappers inside. "I'll be close by" was the last thing they heard from the executive as Yoongi caught the view of two bodyguards settling by the door of the room they had just entered.

Steeping into the giant room, Yoongi was completely taken aback by the sight. The four handsome guys laid flat either on the sofa or the floor. Water bottles pressed into their hands and their chests moving up and down creating a noisy breathing sounds. They looked like they were about to pass out. "Umm, excuse me" Hoseok spoke making Jimin turn to look at him. "Huh? What are you doing here?" the confused idol asked sending a warning look to his teammates, who immediately lifted their heads finding the three rappers standing by the door. "Who let you guys in? What do you want?" Jin said, trying to stand up but failing due to how exhausted he was.

Yoongi heard as Namjoon took the lead and explained the reason of their presence. It was good that Joon did the talking cause honestly Yoongi didn't pay any attention to his friend's words. His eyes had flown towards the place where Jungkook laid on a black couch. The youngest idol had taken off his jacket and was now covered by a white sweaty shirt that did little to hide his toned torso. A tiny bit of the skin of his hips was exposed allowing Suga to notice just how perfect the maknae's body was. He knew he shouldn't be eyeing someone four years his junior this way but it was a little inevitable. Thankfully, the idol didn't notice.

Yoongi, however, was snapped out of his trance when he heard Jin thanking Hoseok for the giant chocolate they had brought as a present. "You'll love this, won't you Jiminie?" Jin teased at the younger, who tenderly extended his hand for the giant candy to be handed to him. Jin gave him the chocolate bar and Jimin instantly stood up with a smile. Thanking the three friends for their kindness and inviting them to come closer. Yoongi was shocked. Had they really accepted their apology? Just like that? Without throwing tantrums? Yoongi couldn't believe it. Were they being tricked somehow?

He was a little exceptic, but didn't really care about it, because as Hoseok and Namjoon walked into the room to talk with Jimin, Jin and Taehyung, he walked towards the idol his eyes had been locked on just minutes ago. The chocolate- haired guy flinched upon seeing Yoongi getting closer. Yoongi could see the discomfort behind the idol's tried expression. Still, he took a seat next to where the younger's head laid. He really wanted to brush the idol's hair with his hand, but of course, he could not.

"I'm sorry" Yoongi told Jungkok, hiz gaze dropping to the floor. "I was a jerk with you and your friends. I hope you can forgive me someday" he continued, his body feeling even colder as he awaited for Jungkook's reaction. The idol then sat up and sighed. Just when Yoongi turned to look at him, the younger smiled. A gesture that accelerated Yoongi's heart a little. What a beautiful smile!

"It's okay, I guess. Thank you for your apology. I really appreciate it. I hope we can be friends" Jungkook replied, offering his hand to Yoongi. The older was quick to shake Jungkook's hand. "I hope so too" he confirmed with a tiny but shy smile. Yoongi could see Namjoon now eagerly socializing with Jin and Jimin while Hoseok talked with V. He was surprised to see that the idols had been this kind after what they had done.

"Did you like the concert?" Jungkook asked with a soft voice. "Yes, I did. Congratulations!" Yoongi told the idol, whose face instantly lit up at the comment. "Thank you! I'd also like to see one of your performances someday" Jungkook added wearing the same innocent smile that was kind of hypnotizing Suga. "We could work that out, if you really want to" Yoongi offered kindly. A little bit of excitement filtering in his tone even when he had not intended it. "Of course I want to, I have..." The younger was about to say when Jin interrupted. "Yoongi, right?" The oldest asked making the rapper nod. "The car is waiting for us downstairs. So we have to leave" Jin continued with a serious tone.

Yoongi nodded again. Watching with just a tiny bit of sadness as Jungkook got up and put on his jacket, getting ready to leave. "Still, we have invited your friends to our place. So if you'd like to join us, you're welcome to do so" Jin finished with a warm smile. Yoongi turned to look at Hoseok and Namjoon who smiled and nodded confirming the information that the oldest idol had just given. Suga was hesitant. It was clear that the four singers were really exhausted. Plus they had just apologized. The idols shouldn't be treating them to anything. Why were they being so kind?

"Say yes, sunbae!" Jungkook suddenly said making Yoongi snap back to reality. "I'll show you my music collection if you say yes" the youngest went on. His eyes opened wide as he expected Yoongi's answer. Once again, Yoongi was a little lost. The brown of Jungkook's eyes was as soothing as coffee and as soft as chocolate. How handsome! Yoongi had never seen someone like this before. "Okay" he muttered out before even realizing it. "Perfect! Get ready then! You too Jungkookie. Make sure to wear something warm" Jin finished, clapping his hands loudly.

Suga saw Hoseok and Namjoon getting ready to leave. "Let's go" one of them said as Yoongi started walking to the entrance already feeling the cold weather of the night. He rubbed his hands against each other. His body was usually cold, but in winter the issues with his corporeal temperature got even worse. It was really difficult for Yoongi to keep himself warm. He walked a few more steps, zipping up his jacket as his lips started to tremble.

"Are you cold, Yoongi- sunbae?" Jungkook asked, looking at the rapper. Suga nodded, trying to make it seem as if it wasn't a big deal. "Here! You can use my face mask" Kook spoke handing him a black mask. "Do you want my jacket?" The idol offered but Yoongi instantly declined. Probably he was colder than Jungkook, but it was still winter and the younger had just finished a show. He was warm and sweaty. If he exposed himself to the cold wind, he'd end up getting sick.

"Okay then, let's just go quickly then!" Jungkook said with a smile as he stepped out of the room. "Cmon, sunbae!" He urged, looking at Yoongi as the older settled the stripes of the black face mask around his ears. "You may use hyung" Yoongi told Jungkook, who smiled at the comment. "Okay!" He answered happily before speaking again. "Let's go, hyung!"

The idols left the venue in two big cars while the rappers followed them closely on Namjoon's car. For once in his life Yoongi was happy that Namjoon had bought a Mercedes Benz. Otherwise they would look really bad behind the expensive vans that carried the members of B4.

The rappers themselves were not exactly low on money. They had more than enough to live a comfortable lifestyle. A comfortable lifestyle that could turn luxurious if they really wanted to. However, probably because of their back stories, they were not really craving for a life full of gold and bling. Yoongi at least, had promised himself to never allow money or fame change him. A promise that he thought, remained intact.

Namjoon drove at a careful distance from the idols' cars. He was certain that the singers must've told their crew something about the rappers being their guests, otherwise he was sure they would not be able to follow them like they were doing now.

The night was clear and it looked way earlier than what it actually was. Yoongi could hear Namjoon's and Hoseok's conversation. The pair agreed on how surprised they were by the idols' reaction to their apology. "Don't think so kindly yet though" Yoongi intervened into their talk. "For all we know, this visit could be a trap and we fell right into it" he stated, making the other two doubt. "They seem nice" Hoseok commented with a light tone. "They do, but we don't really know them" Yoongi quickly added with a serious tone. "True! Let's just not let our guards down too soon" Namjoon concluded as he took the last turn before stopping in a residential, very expensive, neighborhood.

They saw the idols stepping out of the vans, heavy backpacks on their shoulders as they waved goodbye to the people who had brought them home. It was then that Jimin walked over to the white Mercedes. "You may leave your car here. Come!" He said excitedly. The three friends walked out of the car covering themselves from the cold wind. "Let me help you with that" Yoongi heard Namjoon speaking as he took the heavy bag off Jimin's shoulders. "Thank you, hyung!" The idol said with a cute smile towards the taller man, who smiled as well. Yoongi raised an eyebrow at that. Few times had he seen such a smile coming from Namjoon. RM was usually serious, but he was in fact a rather tender guy. He was funny, reliable and dedicated. Not to mention that he was also extremely smart and wise. Something Yoongi had always admired from him.

Plus, Namjoon was one of the only two people in the world who knew him well. Joon often spoke of Yoongi as a big ball of fluff covered by an oyster's shelf. As much as Suga hated that description of himself, he had to admit that his friend was probably right. Yoongi was aware of his stern mien and hard image, but truth was that he was a soft, sensitive guy and he always sought to be loved and taken care of. Maybe because he had gotten so little of that throughout his life.

He walked next to Hoseok until they reached the main entrance where the other three idols awaited. When the door was opened, they were kindly invited to go in. Yoongi walked in a bit reluctantly, feeling shocked as soon as he stepped into the place. The idols' home was marvelous! He took his shoes off and put them inside the little closet next to the entrance. His socked feet then drove him into the huge living room. Mostly white with little tones of color and brown furniture. A big picture of the idols hanged from the wall and right accross that picture, there was a giant TV. "Jimin and Tae will stay with you for a while" Jin said politely. "Meanwhile, Jungkookie and I will go take a quick shower so we can join you" he explained with a little smile in his plump lips.

"Okay, I hope we are not being a burden" Hoseok replied looking at Jimin and Taehyung as they took a seat on the couch. "Of course not, we'll be back shortly" Jin finished before patting Jungkook's shoulder to follow him. Yoongi looked at them curiously. He tried to make it seem as he was just waving at the two singers as they walked down the corridor. But in reality, he was trying to catch which door Jungkook chose. And as much as the reason why he had accepted to come here, he was not sure of why he wanted to know which was the youngest's bedroom.

His attempt, however, wasn't successful because one of the idols had noticed his intentions. "Right corridor, third door on the left" Tae said confidently, making Yoongi turn back to see him. "That's Jungkookie's bedroom. You won't be able to see it from here" he continued, making Yoongi's pale cheeks become a little pink. J Hope laughed, hitting one of Yoongi's knees. "You should not go there uninvited though" the rapper mocked his friend who was even more flustered now. "I- I wasn't planning on doing so" Yoongi tried to defend himself but that didn't stop J Hope's or any of the others' laughter.

"When was that picture taken?" Suga asked a few moments later. Pointing his finger at the wall in a desperate attempt of changing the topic of conversation. For some reason he couldn't help but to feel really shy. "That was about two years ago" Jimin explained "It was after we won our first daesang" he went on, looking fondly at the photo as if it brought millions of memories to his mind. "What was the daesang for?" Namjoon asked him with a smile. "Artist of the year" Tae replied this time. "We cried a lot when we received it. That's why our eyes are reddish in that picture" he explained with just a tad bit of nostalgy filtering in his voice.

"Cried?" Hoseok inquired feeling a bit confused by the statement. "Yes, a lot" Tae confirmed "We didn't expect to win the grand prize. We knew our album had done well but there were other groups who had done better than us" he continued, making Yoongi a bit surprised. Had the idol just admitted to not have been the best? Was he really being humble? That was a new. "After everything we went through, that prize, it was a sort of confirmation that we were doing right. That our hard work would pay off" Jimin finished, now making Yoongi really curious.

"What did you go through?" He asked a bit sarcastically. He could not picture the idols having any sort of rough time. What was so difficult about their line of work anyway? Training possibly! And even then, they were given everything they'd need to feel comfortable. House, food, lessons. Yoongi was curious over Jimin's words. Not because he felt bad about them but because he couldn't wait to hear whatever the singers considered as 'harship'.

Jimin was about to answer but his words were soon cut by Jin who returned now dressed in casual clothes. "You may go now" he told Tae and Jimin who offered the three rappers a smile before disappearing into the same hallway from where Jungkook now came from. Yoongi watched as the youngest walked in silently and took a seat next to Jin. "Would you like something to drink or to eat?" the oldest asked with a smile. "Why don't we order food and watch a movie or something?" Hoseok proposed with a light tone that was really characteristic of him. "That sounds fantastic!" Jin agreed with a nod. The atmosphere was still a bit tense between all of them. Not only because they barely knew each other, but also because the three rappers were still doubting the idols' intentions.

"What would you like to eat?" Jin asked as he brought his laptop to check the web for some restaurants. Yoongi remained silent, his body starting to lose temperature again. He unconsciously braced himself, listening as Jin, Joon and Hope talked about pizzas and some other types of junk food. A bit too focussed in not letting his being lose any more degrees, Yoongi hadn't even noticed Jungkook walking up to him. "Yoongi- hyung" the maknae called, making the rapper turn to look at him. Yoongi shifted a bit awkwardly at the proximity. Jungkook was even more beautiful up close. It sort of intimidated Yoongi. It made him wish he was a bit prettier, to at least be able to match Kook in that matter. Of course, he could not expect less from an idol. Everyone knew that idols were selected from looks, so all of them were beautiful. Still, among the ones Yoongi had seen in his life, he could swear Jungkook was the most gorgeous one.

He was so busy admiring him that he did not realize he hadn't answered until Jungkook spoke again. "I promised to show you my music collection" the younger spoke with a little smile. Unaware that Yoongi was checking him out. "Come with me?" he asked tenderly with Yoongi only nodding in response. He stood up, instantly feeling the degrees he had so badly tried to keep in his body dropping. He was sure he'd start to shiver sometime soon. Jungkook smiled again, instructing Yoongi to follow him. The rapper did so, looking at Joon as he made a face at the sight of him leaving behind the young idol. Yoongi ignored him. He'd deal with his and Hope's comments once they were back home.

Yoongi walked slowly, not wanting to meet Jungkook's pace. Soon enough, they reached the exact place for which Taehyung had given him clear directions for. "This is my room" Jungkook said happily, opening the door of a rather large room. "It's really pretty" Yoongi complimented as he walked into the place. Mainly decorated in blue with some light touches of red and white, the room was not really organized but it wasn't very noticeable due to how big it was. "Thank you, hyung!" Jungkook replied "Do you live with your friends as well?" he asked as Yoongi admired the place. "Yes, we have lived together for four years" Yoongi replied with a little nod. "That's nice! I have lived with my hyungs for seven years. Ever since we were trainees" Jungkook admitted, taking a handful of albums and signaling for Yoongi to sit next to him in the big blue couch located by the window.

He handed the pieces to Yoongi, before standing up again bringing more albums and a cute purple blanket. "You should wear proper clothes for winter, hyung" Jungkook spoke as he placed the soft material around Suga's shoulders. "It's not that. I am always feeling cold" Yoongi answered as a tiny defense against his clothing decisions. "Why?" Jungkook asked, taking a seat next to the rapper. "It's a long story" Yoongi replied, not really wanting to talk about the matter. Thankfully, Jungkook had gotten the message, so he didn't ask again. Instead he started to show the albums to Yoongi, who listened carefully as the idol explained why he had each album or where he had gotten them. Yoongi was actually entertained. He felt at ease as Jungkook spoke so vividly about his music tastes, every now and then asking Yoongi if he liked those too.

Yoongi didn't say a lot. He wanted to keep hearing the maknae's cute voice. That until, his hands reached for a particular album he could perfectly recognize. How could he not when his face was right on the cover? Yoongi turned his gaze to Jungkook, his eyes wide open asking a clear question that didn't even need to be spoken. "I got that one last year" Jungkook explained "Right after having watched your music video on YouTube" he continued, not making eye contact with Yoongi. The rapper remained silent. A wave of guilt getting to him. He closed his eyes and exhaled heavily. "This is main reason why we requested for the interview to be with you guys, I specially wanted to meet you" Jungkook went on with a little smile. His eyes finally locking with Yoongi's troubled gaze.

Jungkook tilted his head a little and bit his lip. "Would you mind signing it for me?" he requested, leaving Yoongi even more shocked than he already was. The rapper nodded, not being able to let a single word out. Jungkook stood up and grab one of the markers he had been given at a fansign. He handed it to Yoongi with an expectant look in his face. Not an ounce of discomfort was seen in his mien yet Yoongi felt really bad. Guilt invaded his being making him feel the weight of the world on his shoulders. "I- I didn't know you listened to this kind of music" he commented feeling really shy. "Of course I do, hyung!" Jungkook answered, going back to his place next to Yoongi. "I am your fan" he assured making Yoongi feel even worse.

Yoongi was about to reply when Jimin knocked. "Jungkookie? Suga- sunbae? Come eat!" the idol said shyly all the way from the door looking as if he was afraid of entering the place. "Okay!" Kookie replied with a smile. "Come hyung. We can come back later if you'd like" he said making Yoongi snap out of the trance of guilt and regret that now invaded his mind.

He stood up quietly leaving the album and the marker in the place where he had just been sitting. Jungkook smiled again, this time grabbing Yoongi by the wrist. The touch made Yoongi flinch, almost as if a electric bolt had been sent through his veins. That's how Yoongi knew, he had met Jungkook for a reason that wasn't exactly for business matters...

ººººº

Time flies when you have fun. That is a concept Yoongi had never really understood. Not that he was a boring person, but he couldn’t exactly remember when was the last time he had actually had fun. Nights out with friends, parties, clubbing or even things as simple as going to the movies were quite foreign to Yoongi. Probably because his friend circle was small or maybe because his last relationship hadn’t been that great. It could also be that he spent his time either with Hoseok and Namjoon or by himself. He was not complaining though, Namjoon and Hoseok were like his brothers and he felt blessed to have them by his side. Still, as a little, almost unnoticeable, smile set on his face from the bad joke Jin had just told, he couldn’t help but to feel a little nostalgic. It had been so long since he had had one of these nights. Just hanging out with friends. Sharing silly jokes and eating tons of unhealthy food. Yoongi felt at home, if that was a proper term to use, specially since he couldn’t really call any of the idols his friends yet. Despite having met them some time ago, they hadn’t really had any sort of honest interaction until today.

Yoongi was honestly enjoying himself. He liked the atmosphere the idols had created for the three rappers. Though a movie was being displayed, none of them were actually watching it. Hoseok’s attention seemed to be glued to Taehyung’s phone as the younger one showed him pictures he had taken during their last world tour. Namjoon, Jimin and Jin were incredibly immersed in a discussion about food. Yoongi had always known Namjoon is a food enthusiast, so he was glad he had finally found people that share his same interest. From what he was able to hear, they even seemed to like the same restaurants. It was rather cute to see Joon so happily involved into a light- toned discussion. It was nice for a change.

And then, there was him, whose attention had been exclusively captured by the youngest member of the idol group. Yoongi found himself admiring the way in which he spoke about everything. In a short period of time, he had learned that Jungkook loves video editing, taking pictures and sketching as much as he loves music. The younger one, however, hadn’t been able to learn much about Yoongi. This because the rapper mostly chose to stay silent while he listened to the wonders Jungkook had to say.

“So, will you sign your album for me? Please?” Jungkook asked at a given point. The question being a reminder of Yoongi’s guilt. He accepted and followed the maknae out of the living room, back into the corridor again. Unlike the first time, Namjoon and Hoseok hadn’t even noticed him leaving. They were far too focused on their current activities.

“Here!” Jungkook said excitedly as he handed the album to Yoongi, he then took the same marker he had previously offered and gave it to Yoongi as well. “What would you like me to write?” Yoongi inquired as he took a seat on the big couch that was still really disorganized. “Anything you’d like, as long as you sign it as Suga” the idol replied with a big smile. It made Yoongi smile a little as well. He placed the marker against bottom lip, his eyes traveling to the ceiling as he tried to think of the perfect phrase to write. Thankfully, it didn’t take long for his mind to formulate the perfect words.

Jungkook just looked at him. No movements, no words, no emotions. Everything he wanted was to get the autograph of the famous Suga whose lyrics had inspired him to be and to remain strong. He watched carefully as Yoongi wrote across the album cover. Getting curious of the words. However, he could not really focus on them as much as his eyes focused on the few scars that polluted the rapper’s hands. Jungkook was not sure, but they seemed to be really old. From how the skin stretched around them, Jungkook thought Yoongi must’ve gotten them as a child or as a teen. He’d make sure to ask about them someday, if Yoongi allowed it of course.

Nevertheless, his sight was also driven to the veins that showed as Yoongi wrote. Covered by a thin layer of porcelain white skin, these blood roads were tainted slightly blue. They made Yoongi look strong and manly. Specially at the point of his wrist where their path got lost under a Rolex watch. It was really attractive, Jungkook thought, not fully aware that Yoongi had stopped writing and was now looking at him with an extended arm, offering his own album back.

“Jungkook?” Yoongi called, making the singer snap out of his trance. He lifted his head and fixed his eyes on Yoongi’s face, slowly taking the album into his hands; pretty much imitating the fans that go greet him at the fansign events. Now more than ever, Jungkook could understand why they always got so shy. “Thank you, hyung!” He said calmly before letting his eyes drop to the flat object he firmly held in between his hands.

A smile grew on his face as he read the words Yoongi had written:

‘To my favorite idol and my favorite fan. Hope you keep liking me after actually having met me- Suga’'

Jungkook let out a little chuckle. His smile growing bigger and his hands starting to get sweaty as his heart beated faster. He really felt like a fan. Still, he knew the meaning behind Yoongi’s phrase and he was not willing to let the rapper feel bad any longer. “Hyung, you gotta forget about that interview. I already forgave you” Jungkook told a flustered Yoongi. The older one shrugged a little as in saying that he was not able to forget it. Yoongi was not very expressive, Jungkook thought, but that didn’t mean he was not delicate enough to allow his emotions to filter in his steady mien. He kind of resembled a kitten. Lonely and independent until he needs to receive love and care, Jungkook found it to be endearing. Even if he was not sure if he was right or if he could be the one to give love and care to man sitting in front of him.

However, as he saw the rapper curling up further, giving out a fragile but tender image, he got a great idea. “I’ll tell you what!” He started, making Yoongi turn to look at him. “Let’s do the interview again” he proposed, earning nothing but a confused look from the rapper. He chuckled imagining the ideas Yoongi must’ve created in his mind. Talking to managers, public relations people, setting up a venue, calling the press. Those were not what Jungkook meant though. They were not even close.

With a smile still decorating his face, Jungkook stood up and headed to the big shelf of his room. Yoongi just watched as the idol moved stuff around clearly trying to find something. Not two minutes after, Jungkook returned to his sitting position with two microphones in his hands. They were the typical karaoke mics with a big cube on their center that worked both as an incorporated amplifier and a control panel. The younger checked the bottom of the artifacts seeing if they still have some battery left to function. Yoongi couldn’t be any more lost.

At least until Jungkook handed him the blue mic while he kept the gray one. “Okay, hyung” Jungkook said happily. “Imagine there are cameras and a lot of people here. If we were now on a interview, what would you ask?” the idol inquired, looking as Yoongi finally caught the idea behind his actions. He understood now, but that didn’t mean all his doubts have been cleared.

For Yoongi it was always like this. A clear and a dark side in his mind. They divided every single situation the rapper found himself to be in. The clear side was rather optimistic, always suggesting the kindest options and making him look at the bright side of his everyday life. The dark side, on the other hand, was pessimistic. It created thunders and storms inside Yoongi’s head, making it seem as if everyone and everything were out to hurt him. It turned Yoongi overly conscious and it made him feel rather uncomfortable.

Right now, as he held the mic on his hand and an anticipating Jungkook looked at him, the clear side of his mind kept thinking that the idol was nothing as he had imagined. He was good and kind hearted. Tender, captivating and cute. Really cute! However, the dark side of his thoughts kept pushing him to look around. To find if there were any hidden cameras that could film them now. Something Jungkook could later use as revenge for having publicly shaded him. Maybe the idol wanted people to see how fragile Min Yoongi really is. Maybe that had been Jungkook’s and all of the idols’ plans inviting them into their house. To get material to publicly shame them and finally give the rappers their fair share of the same medicine.

Yoongi sighed. He hated that side of his mind. It submerged him in endless seas of despair at times. But right now as he saw Jungkook anxiously waiting for a question, with his teeth in perfect display forming a bunny smile, Yoongi did as the clear side of his mind said. He ignored that part of himself that kept telling him to be aware and instead took the karaoke mic to his lips, ready to deliver his first question.

“Have you also heard Namjoon’s and Hoseok’s music? Or just mine?” he asked a bit nervously and feeling just a bit ridiculous for following the game. Jungkook’s smile became bigger before he also lifted the mic up to his mouth. “Of course I’ve heard Namjoon- hyung’s and Hoseok- hyung’s music. The album you three launched together was a masterpiece, I wanted to buy it as well but sold out so quickly” Jungkook replied with a bit of disappointment in his voice. “I could get you one if you’d like” Yoongi spoke softly, in a way more tender manner that what he had originally planned. He scolded himself at first, but as he saw Jungkook’s face lightening up, his worries were quickly swept away. “Yes please!” the younger one, almost yelled into the mic.

Yoongi shrugged at first but didn’t mind the loud noise. “You ask now” he said, pointing at the mic in Jungkook’s hand. “Okay uhmmm” the maknae started, setting a finger under his nose, throwing his head backwards and his gaze to the sky, thinking of something he’d like to ask. “Have you heard of B4 before the interview?” Jungkook asked with a bit of emphasis in the two words that sounded really similar. It made Yoongi chuckle shortly. “I saw you guys on a variety show before I met you” Yoongi answered truthfully. “I don’t know which show was it but you played some games on sand and then performed a song” he explained, trying to remember the images of that sleepless night he had spent trying to warm himself up and criticizing the same people that were now treating them as long- time friends.

“Oh yes! I think it was Challenge Crew” Jungkook replied excitedly. “We did that months ago” he continued, a little nod confirming all the information he had just told Yoongi. Suga just kept his sight on the younger’s features. He couldn’t help but to stare. Jungkook was hypnotically beautiful. Enough to make feel Yoongi feel completely at ease, enough for the dark side of his mind to relax and enough to make him feel some tickles in his belly. Tickles that he hadn’t felt in so long and that now he was trying to ignore.

“It looked fun!” Yoongi commented with a soft nod. “It was really fun!” Jungkook said “I am glad you watched it! We had just made a comeback then and I was just showing my new brown hair” he continued with a happy tone. “It really suits you!” Yoongi worded out faster than what his mind could process. He instantly felt his cheeks getting warmer than usual so he tried to hide. However, as he was about to do so, he noticed Jungkook’s own cheeks also painted with a soft tone of pink. Cute turning even cuter!

A few seconds passed before Jungkook spoke again “Your turn!” he said in an almost whispering tone. Yoongi, still feeling his cheeks burning, turned to look at his mic. He knew it was better to just keep the game. “What do you aspire to achieve? Musically speaking?” he asked, now falling into the realization that had he asked this in the actual interview, the result wouldn’t have been as awful as it had. He sighed. Remembering that Jungkook told him not to worry about it anymore. “I don’t know if there is a specific goal I want to achieve” the young idol answered after a few moments of thought. “I just want my voice and my music to be listened to. I want it to be a painkiller for those who need it and a cure to people that are troubled and don’t know what to do. I want for people to feel real emotions when they listen to us and hopefully feel better when they do” Jungkook finished taking Yoongi by surprise. The rapper had definitely not expected such a profound answer from an idol. Even less from an idol as young as Jungkook.

“That is really a great goal!” Yoongi complimented with honesty. What the maknae had just described, Yoongi could understand perfectly. He could identify himself with those words because in his mind that was his whole purpose of making music. He smiled a little, expecting for Jungkook to ask him something similar. Something deep that would make him think twice before answering. However, after the sweet thank you the maknae had spoken, his next question was a lot simpler. “What is your favorite food, hyung?” he asked, making Yoongi flinch a little. “What?” he mumbled out a bit shocked. Jungkook looked at him with an expecting expression. “What is your favorite food?” he repeated into the mic. Yoongi almost laughed at the lighter turn their conversation had taken. “Mmm lamb skewers, I guess” he answered with the image of the delicious dish appearing in his mind. “No way! Mine too!” Jungkook replied almost immediately. Both of them laughing a little at the realization.

From then, their improvised interview took a drastic lighter and more personal tone. With questions about favorite movies, favorite season, favorite artists, favorite instruments, favorite TV shows and so on coming and going. At some point, Yoongi had taken the purple blanket Jungkook had offered him before. Of course, he could always count on his body turning frozen cold. That didn’t stop their game though, they kept sharing their likes and dislikes in turns, using the mics as if a real interview was happening. It was quite fun! That until Namjoon showed at the maknae’s bedroom door. “Yoongi- hyung? Let’s go home” he said with a wide smile. He had clearly also been enjoying himself. Yoongi nodded in agreement. Immediately removing the purple blanket from his lap.

He stood up and saw a bit of a pouty yet tired expression on Jungkook. “Let me ask you one last question before leaving” Yoongi spoke tenderly, the mic pressed against his lips. Jungkook nodded vigorously, happily expecting Suga’s words. Yoongi took a deep breath. The tickles in his belly becoming quite untamed. Still, before thinking it too much, he spoke into the mic once again: “Can I have your number?” he inquired, noticing the surprise and the little blush in Jungkook’s face. “Only if I get the last request in this interview” Jungkook replied with the mic also pressed against his mouth.

“And what would that be?”

“Text me!”

Chapter Text

After their apology, the rappers moved on with their lives as they would usually do. Hoseok was already recording his next album while Namjoon was starting to work the melodies for his future mixtape and Yoongi had just started to work on lyrics.
The latter found himself writing a lot about two specific topics: prejudice and media lies. These mostly based on his experience with the members of B4.

He still believed idols to be a little pampered and spoilt. But he stopped believing that was all they were. Specially with the four idols he had met. They were kind and friendly. Their personalities were playful and their manners were impeccable, this last one probably out of all the training they had certainly received. Yoongi found them to be fascinating. Specially the youngest one.

Whose last interview request he had followed. Yoongi had indeed texted Jungkook a few times. The idol usually never answered before nighttime and their conversations didn't last long because Jungkook fell asleep. He would then answer back in the morning with a cute apology, maybe an emoji and nothing else. For Yoongi, it was a little frustrating. That's why he had gone entire four weeks without texting the young singer. Specially because he felt like he was being a burden rather than a friend. He knew the reason why Jungkook was unable to answer was because of his busy schedule, so he thought it was wiser not to intrude or bother him at all.

His mind tried to believe that if Jungkook got the time, he'd text him but sadly, that had not been the case. Yoongi was sure he didn't even cross the idol's mind and that their friendship would soon come to an end. However, he still hoped everyday to get that one notification. To see his phone lighting up with a cute or just random text from the maknae. A hope that died everynight as he submerged into the darkness of his bedroom before going to sleep.

And that was another issue. Sleeping has been turning into quite a challenge for him. The ghosts of his past had suddenly decided to visit him again. Bringing back memories Yoongi didn't like and making him nervous of them ever repeating again. Even if he knew that it was quite impossible. Still, those memories took the form of cruel monsters in Yoongi's dreams. Turning even the most peaceful scenary into nightmares. Lately he had found himself waking up from those, exalted and fearful. His body freezing so badly, that even his feet hurt. It was hard for Yoongi, but at the end, he tried to convince himself that he was alright. That he was at home with his two best friends and that nothing would damage him there.

That is how he would pull the covers up to his head and brush his hands together, attempting to gain a few degrees warmer and to fall back asleep. Just the way he was doing now. It was around 2am and after a whole day of work, Yoongi was feeling tired and sleepy. His mind, however, had other plans for him. Having taken him to a place in his early teens, his dreams had been filled with haunting images of his past. He had woken up feeling a bit agitated, trying to remember that it had just been a dream. That his family was doing okay and that he was too. There was no reason for him to worry.

Yoongi sighed, he pulled the covers and curled up his legs. Brushing his feet with both hands trying to warm them up. He had just gotten a bit more comfortable when his phone vibrated disrupting the calmness of the night. He opened his eyes in shock. It was late, so he was sure that the notification was a mail. One of those no one asks for but still gets. Odd publicity offering wonders he was not really interested in buying. He dismissed the event until the phone vibrated again. The sound of the battery against the glass covering his bedside table resonated across his dark bedroom. Then his phone vibrated again and again.

Yoongi stretched his hand and reached for the cold artifact. Now thinking it could be either Namjoon or Hoseok. None of them had said anything about going out but one never knows. Specially with Hoseok who absolutely loved parties and hang outs. Yoongi pressed his finger against the main button, the phone getting unblocked just by the recognition of his fingerprint. His eyes then went wide open. Just like he thought, this was not a mail. But it was neither Namjoon nor Hoseok. The notifications on his screen now showed four new messages from the man he had not been able to get off his mind lately.

Jungkook.

Yoongi opened the app as soon as possible. His eyes adjusting to the brightness of the screen for a few seconds before allowing him to read what was written.

-
Jeon Jungkook
Yoongi hyung?
Are you awake?
I'm sorry for bothering you.
Are you awake?
-

Yoongi frowned a little. Checking the green dot next to the maknae's picture that indicated he was still online and waiting. Yoongi slowly brought his left hand out of the duvet. The cold air of the night engulfing around his hand, almost forbidding him to type a reply. However, he wrote fast. Pressing his fingers slightly accross the keyboard to let Jungkook know that he was awake.

Not two seconds after another text appeared on his screen.

-
Jeon Jungkook
I'm sorry for waking you up, hyung
I just came back from practice and
I felt like needed to talk to you!
-

Yoongi read the message, not really understanding what that meant. He had not spoken to the young idol in a while and he was certainly not expecting a text from him anytime soon. Specially not saying that he felt the need to talk to him. Yoongi was not sure what to answer, so he went for the safest and most logical one. He just asked why. Not more said and not really knowing if Jungkook would be able to provide a reason.

However, his lack of knowledge on Jungkook showed itself at the right moment the idol answered.

-
Jeon Jungkook
I felt like you were in trouble.
I don't know how, so I just needed
to make sure you are okay.
I'm really sorry if I bothered you, if
you wish to go back to sleep, I'll
stop texting.
-

Yoongi smiled a little. Not really comprehending how Jungkook knew that he had been feeling down just minutes ago, but still being really grateful for the maknae's text. Nevertheless, he was quite unsure on how to respond. He texted a small thank you, telling him that he was having trouble sleeping and that it was not a bother to him. Jungkook replied shortly after, telling Yoongi that he was afraid to text at first. He mentioned that despite having just arrived from practice, he was not feeling tired at all and that he wanted to talk some more. Yoongi agreed, not completely knowing what he was supposed to say. He was usually not really talkative and honestly, he was not familiarized with Jungkook's texting style except for the short conversations they had shared in the past.

Jungkook probably noticed, so he took the initiative and started the conversation. He asked about Hoseok and Namjoon, therefore leading Yoongi to also ask about Jimin, Jin and Taehyung. It was a comfortable conversation to Yoongi, he didn't feel pressured neither did he feel like he needed to lie or to say something he didn't really mean out of politeness. That, until Jungkook decided to turn the topic and the mood of their talk around, just as they had finished talking about Hoseok's mixtape being released soon, Jungkook sent a new question.

-
Jeon Jungkook
Why were you awake, hyung?
Did you have a bad dream?
-

Yoongi read the words twice. His palms getting cold once again, despite having almost get used the cold air surrounding them. He was not sure if he wanted to answer and he knew that if he told Jungkook he didn't want to talk about it, the younger one would oblige. He would not push Yoongi any further and he would not pressure him to answer. Yoongi knew Jungkook would not make him do anything he didn't want to. But he also knew that he had already dissed one of the maknae's questions back at their movie night when he asked why Yoongi always got cold. A story he was not ready to tell back then. Yoongi was aware that if he kept brushing the young idol's inquires away, with time Jungkook would just stop asking. And for some reason, Yoongi didn't want that.

There was something about Jungkook that Yoongi found to be trustworthy. Maybe it was the idol's innocent aura or the blessed features that made him look like an angel. It was probably the soft way in which he spoke, the kind feeling his words carried or the fact that he had made sure to make Yoongi stop feeling guilty over the mistreatment he had delivered when they fist met. Yoongi was not afraid of Jungkook. He was not afraid of being judged or misunderstood. He had known him for so little yet he had found him so trustworthy and...endearing. It was easy to get to care about Jungkook. Maybe it was just as easy to love him.

Yoongi shook his head, erasing that last thought from his mind. He suddenly felt his cheeks warmer than the rest of his body. A difference that was extremely clear due to how cold his limbs felt. He turned his gaze back to his phone, realizing that only a minute had passed since Jungkook's last text. All that thinking had apparently flashed through his mind and he thought that maybe it wouldn't hurt to listen to those ideas. So he decided to text back, this time taking a bit more of a risk.

-

I did have a bad dream.
✓✓

Jeon Jungkook
:(
Would you like to talk about it?

It's a bit long for a text
✓✓

Jeon Jungkook
Let's facetime then?
-

Yoongi smiled again, that was exactly what was expecting. He wanted to talk to the younger one. To hear his voice in more ways than singing. Not that he had downloaded a couple of songs. Specially the solos he found of the maknae. Of course not.

Yoongi grew a bit shy, but soon replied with a positive answer and asked the idol to give him ten minutes. Time he used to brush his dark hair with his hands so that it fell nicely on his forehead. He also brushed a baby wipe against his eyes so that the lack of sleep wouldn't be too obvious. He undid the first button of his pajama shirt, feeling his cheeks getting even warmer at his own action. He then adopted a sitting position against some pillows now only expecting his phone to ring.

When it did, Yoongi became really nervous. He picked up the call and laid back trying very hard to seem relaxed. Jungkook however, made that quite difficult. How was it possible that he had just arrived from practice? He looked absolutely stunning. His big eyes were shinning bright and his freshly washed hair fell so beautifully on his forehead almost reaching his doe eyes. His moisturized lips formed a small smile as he moved his hand on the screen saying hello. Yoongi waved back, his eyes fixated on the man that now invaded his whole phone screen. He could see the lamp illuminating the room he had been in weeks ago.

"How are you doing, hyung?" Kook asked, bringing Yoongi back to Earth. Yoongi laid back a little more.

"I am good! How about you? Aren't you tired?" Yoongi asked looking at Jungkook as he laughed a little. He seemed like a little kid, Yoongi wondered if the rest of B4 spoilt him much. Because he definitely would.

"I'm not tired! I stayed late at practice because I am not doing the choreo right"

"That's hard to believe! I'm sure you are just being too hard on yourself" Yoongi assured, making Jungkook really shy. Yoongi's lips formed a little smile as the maknae lowered his head so that only his hair was visible through the phone camera. The pink blush was evident when he lifted his head back up. By then, Yoongi had managed to control himself and now wore a soft but serious expression, seeing as the maknae laid down on his pillow with his phone to the side. He looked so precious!

"So tell me about your dream" Jungkook requested, his expression softening even when the blush was still painting his pretty cheeks. Yoongi sighed, this had been the reason he had accepted to do a video call with Jungkook, but now that he was asked about the dream, he became a little insecure. "It was more of a memory than an actual dream" Yoongi started, looking right into Jungkook's eyes. The brown of his pupils telling Yoongi to trust. To share what he needed to say because he didn't need to be afraid about anything. It was kind of reassuring even if the idol didn't say a word.

"I am originally from Daegu, you know?" the rapper spoke but he was soon interrupted. "Of course I know! You started your career there!" the excited idol replied with the same eagerness fans do, Yoongi almost laughed at it but instead he just nodded and agreed with the maknae's statement.

"My family still lives there" Yoongi said with a soft voice, looking as Jungkook got comfortable on his side to continue their conversation. "A few years before I came to Seoul, our house was broken into at night"

Jungkook looked at him with a calm expression, his hand resting under his head not really saying a word so that Yoongi went on.

"They were five men, lowlifes honestly. They tied me and my family up but my brother put up some resistance, so they hit him"

"Was it too bad?"

"It was! He was hit on the head with a gun, thankfully they didn't shoot. I tried to defend him but one of them held me back. I also got hit as my parents watched, I still remember my mom yelling at two of them to stop while the other three took everything they found around our home"

Yoongi looked down, his eyes closing as the images of said time polluted his busy mind. A tear was starting to form on his eye but he pressed his face against the pillow so that Jungkook could not see it. "Back in Daegu, my family was not rich. We struggled everyday so when they took everything, even the savings my dad had been collecting for years, they left us with nothing" Yoongi explained, gaining a soft nod from the idol across the screen.

"I'm sorry, hyung" Jungkook said eventually. Yoongi nodded "Don't be! It was a long time ago, but sometimes I remember the episode and it doesn't let me free. It haunts me, almost as if I was there, living it all again" Yoongi put his feelings into words. Explaining the reason why he had been woken up by his own thoughts late at night and why he was not able to fall back asleep. "It makes me feel weak. I couldn't do anything then, I just let it happen and I let those guys hurt my family".

He heard Jungkook sighing, moving around to rest on his right side. "It was not your fault, hyung" the idol said softly. Yoongi knew it wasn't. But that didn't mean he couldn't have done something about it. "How old were you then?" Jungkook asked with a tender tone on his voice. "Fourteen" Yoongi replied without any hesitation.

"You were a kid, hyung. A kid going through a horrible experience, don't feel like you could've done something" Jungkook spoke softly, not really making Yoongi feel any better with his words. "But I could've!" the rapper complained thinking of all the possibilities. Thinking that had he been stronger, taller, better, he could've stopped the men from stealing everything from then and therefore he would've prevented his father to take the road he had taken after the incident.

Jungkook, however, saw it way differently. He didn't agree. He knew a person as tough as Yoongi wanted to think that he could've saved himself and his family, but reality was different. "Your brother got hit just by resisting and you got hit for having defended him" Jungkook stated the obvious making Yoongi frown. "Had you tried something else, they would've gone further. Maybe they would've shot their gun at you or at your family. Maybe we wouldn't be speaking right now. You were hurt, really hurt but you're still here and your family is too" the idol continued, his words taking Yoongi by surprise, he had not expected such an answer from someone who had probably been born and raised in a golden cradle with nothing but the best and most expensive things being given to him.

"I just want to forget it ever happened" Yoongi spoke letting his vulnerable side show. He was a bit afraid of letting Jungkook see it, but the idol seemed to be fine with it. "You won't forget it happened, but you don't have to dwell on it. You and your family are fine now, right?" Yoongi nodded, thinking that it was enough of an answer. Jungkook smiled a little. "Then don't let your mind punish you any longer. Lay back on the pillow, I'll help you fall back asleep" the sweet idol instructed with a low and soft voice that was not commanding but was enough to deliver his point. It made Yoongi feel a little bit more at ease.

He did as requested and laid back on the pillow, resting on his left side as he saw Jungkook laying on his own bed in the same position he was now, but on his right side. If they were together now, they would be facing each other. "Are you sleepy?" Jungkook inquired, his eyes traveling to the portion of Yoongi's skin exposed due to a loose button. Yoongi became a little shy when he noticed where Jungkook's eyes had landed. Even when attracting the idol's attention had been the main reason to undo the first button of his shirt. "A little" he finally answered truthfully, pulling the covers over his shoulder but making sure not to cover the place Kook was watching.

Jungkook smiled a little before stating again that he would help him fall back asleep. Yoongi teased at first, telling the young one that he doubt he would be able to do such thing. He, however, ignored the fact that Jungkook loved challenges and he had taken his teasing as one. That is why the maknae started to talk about his day, every now and then asking about Yoongi's until the rapper let out a heavy yawn.

"Sleepy, aren't we?" Kook asked almost triumphantly. This time, Yoongi nodded. He was starting to feel tired and his eyelids were starting to feel heavier.

"Want me to sing for you?"

"I'm not a child!" Yoongi protested, feeling quite flustered by Jungkook's proposal. The idol however just laughed a little. "I know, that doesn't mean music can't lull you to sleep" he replied matter- of - factly. Yoongi was too tired to think about a retort, let alone something to contradict the maknae's statement. So before he even noticed, a sweet melody invaded his room. Traveling with the wind all the way from his phone speaker to his ears, Jungkook's voice was soothing, really calming for Yoongi's busy mind. It was making him sleepier and somehow, it was making him feel at peace.

He wished Jungkook was actually there. He wished he could have Jungkook singing to him right next to him. He wished he could hug him and fall asleep in the security of his embrace. He wished he could hear him speak the whole night without having to hold his phone. He wished...

Once again, Yoongi opened his eyes and shook his head. What was he just thinking! He barely knew the idol and he was not exactly someone Yoongi should be wishing for!

"Are you okay? Was I too loud?" Jungkook asked upon seeing the rapper getting all flustered when he had been about to fall asleep seconds ago. Yoongi moved his head in denial. "No, sorry! I will fall asleep now but you should too" Yoongi said with a bit of the panic he had just felt filtering in his voice. "I won't hang up until I see you asleep, hyung" the idol said with a soft yet very determined tone. "You need to rest as well" Yoongi insisted but Jungkook had no intentions of agreeing. "Then you should fall asleep fast" the younger replied with a little smirk. It made Yoongi feel a bit warmer but kind of guilty.

"Jungkook, you don't have to"

"I know, but you would do the same for me right?" Jungkook inquired making Yoongi think a little. Kook was sweet, he looked the type of person one needed to protect at all costs. Yoongi would be delighted to do that...as his friend, of course!

So he nodded seeing a little smile forming on the younger's lips. "Then close your eyes again, I'll end our call once you're asleep so don't worry about that" the maknae assured. Yoongi turned off the light coming from his lamp, thus letting Jungkook see only the tiny bit of his face that still got illuminated by the streetlight next to his window.

Jungkook hummed again, softly. Telling Yoongi to have sweet dreams, to not let his mind win. The melody was slow and tender. A combination of notes that sounded extremely familiar to Yoongi but that he was already too tired to try to recognize. It was so relaxing, he couldn't possibly ask for more.

Jungkook kept the rhythm until soft snores started to fill his speakers. It was the confirmation that Yoongi had finally fallen asleep. He smile a little, wishing it wasn't that dark on the other side of the phone so that he could see more of the rapper sleeping. He was sure it was cute image.

Jungkook took a screenshot before ending the call. He set his phone to the side and thought of the moment his mind had suddenly urged him to contact Suga. It was something he could not really explain, but he was glad it happened and he was glad he listened. He knew his previous conversations with the rapper had been short and meaningless, but from then on he was willing to put more effort into them. He wanted to get to know Yoongi, he wanted to be his friend. He wanted to help the next time the rapper had trouble sleeping and he wanted to be a support for him. He didn't know why, but that was what he wanted and he would try to make that wish become a reality, naturally if Yoongi allowed him.

He took a deep breath and turn off the lights of his own room, only then realizing he had talked with his hyung for about an hour. It wasn't that long, but he was glad he had been able to help. That is how he also started feeling tired. The exhaustion of the day finally catching up making him sleepy. He yawned and hugged his pillow, whispering a little good night as his mind formed the image of Yoongi deeply sleep. He chuckled at how ridiculous this had been, but not long after he also fell asleep. A smile on his face as his big eyes closed and he travelled into the endless dimension of dreams.

ººººº

Music. It is one of the most powerful sources in the world. It can construct a person's thoughts and it can be the foundation of one's personality. Music is a sublime and subtle weapon. It's nature is strong enough to move masses, to make them act in a certain way. It creates loyalty and a strong sense of belonging.

Yet, so many overlook music's power. Big mistake! Very big mistake! One that Yoongi has never related to. He chose to do music professionally, not only because it was his passion but also because he understood it's power. Both cultural and economic, Yoongi has always been one of those few that takes music seriously. To the point where he doesn't imagine a world without it. Let alone his world without it.

And it is probably because of that he had developed what Hoseok and Namjoon always described as 'prodigy ears'. This term mainly to describe Yoongi's producing ability, for which, he knew exactly what note should come next. How to arrange the chords so that the final product was melodic but different. He knew how to mix the already, very well known, notes scale into something new. Not well known and never before heard. His friends always used the term 'magic' to explain this ability, but in Yoongi's mind, it was nothing more than years of experience and he didn't believe himself to be any better than Namjoon or Hoseok themselves.

Still, he was always happy to help them if they asked for him to judge a new song. That was exactly what he was doing now. Hoseok's new album would be released in about two months. The little company they were signed under had trusted the rapper so much, they had doubled the order of Hoseok's last work. Hoseok- nicknamed Hobi by his own self- was grateful but Yoongi could tell he was also feeling the pressure. "I am not too fond of the way it is now" he commented as Yoongi listened to the arrange he had prepared.

With his index finger under his chin and a serious look on his face, Yoongi listened carefully until Hoseok pressed the pause button. He was not sure if his words were going to sound a little too blunt, but he spoke them nonetheless. "It's not good" Yoongi said looking with a rush of guilt as Hoseok buried his face into his forearms laying on the table. Yoongi took a seat next to him, checking the software to see what arrangements could be done to the melody. Hoseok, meanwhile, hid his face. Not out of shame but out of conflict. Mad at himself for having spent so many hours composing something he knew was not worth it.

"Hobi" Yoongi called, his hand slowly reaching for the younger's hair. "Don't beat yourself up! Cmon! This has a lot of potential, you just need to change it a bit" he tried to encourage his friend. "Do you think so?" His dongsaeng answered, a bit of hope noticeable in his speech. "Yes I do! I'll help you, plus don't be so worried, Hobi! The album will come out great!" He finished as he messed Hoseok's hair. The younger was quick to lift his face, thanking Yoongi for cheering him up. Yoongi nodded, a serious expression on his face as he turned his gaze back to the computer. Analyzing what could be done so that the track worked better.

It was then that a beeping sound announced an incoming notification on Yoongi's phone. Hoseok heard it, but the two of them seemed to be too focused on the screen to acknowledge the short ringtone. Or so Hoseok thought, because merely few seconds after the notification had arrived, Yoongi hurriedly took his cellphone and unlocked it. Hoseok definitely doesn't miss the big smile that forms in his hyung's lips as soon as he reads the text.

"Who is it?" Hoseok asks with a lot of curiosity in his voice but his question gets completely ignored. Yoongi types on his keyboard at an unbelievable speed with a big smile plastered on his face. Hoseok turns even more curious.

"Hyung!" Hoseok calls but Yoongi doesn't turn to look at him. Hobi smiles, he had never really seen Yoongi so invested in answering a text. It takes about two minutes for Yoongi to hit the send button and turn his eyes back to the screen. He picks the mouse, setting it at an specific chord before starting to work on the keyboard. Hoseok looks at him intensively. Delivering a piercing look until Yoongi finally turns to face him. "What?" The rapper asks with one of his eyebrows lifted.

Hoseok smiles. "Who was it?" He asks but Yoongi keeps his eyes on the screen as if he hadn't heard him. "Okay then!" Hobi says grabbing the phone Yoongi had left on top of the desk. This is enough to make the rapper react. "Hey!" He complains but Hobi lifts the phone up out of Suga's reach. "Don't ignore me!" Hobi tells him with a big smile on his face. "Who were you texting?" He asks yet again. "It's just work!" Yoongi answers but Hoseok knows that is not true.

"You wouldn't smile like that if it was just work!" Hoseok says quickly. Not failing to notice the subtle pink blush that settles on Yoongi's cheeks. The rapper looking somehow troubled. It is both sweet and funny. However, Hoseok gave Yoongi his phone back, not wanting to tease his friend any longer. Not only because his hyung looked quite uncomfortable but also because he didn't want to anger him.

That, however, didn't change the fact that he was really curious. "Why don't you want to tell me? We tell each other everything!" Hoseok complained softly. Yoongi sighed. He was hating Hoseok for what he had just said, because it was a request he could not possibly say no to. It was true that they told each other everything! Over the course of the years, the three of them have become as close as brothers, even without any sort of blood bond. Yoongi had found in both Namjoon and Hoseok, a family.

A family that would never judge him or look at him with disappointment. That would try to understand when he had issues and that would scold him if he did screw up, which happened quite often, if he must admit. Unlike his biological family, Namjoon and Hoseok were comprehensive and encouraging. Even if he was the oldest of the three, the pair never fail to make Yoongi feel protected and loved. A feeling he had lost from his parents and brother a long time ago.

Yoongi lowered his gaze to his phone. Debating on whether he should speak or not. He had always been really vocal about his dislike of idols. He had never failed to make fun of them and their careers. The fact that it was different with Jungkook was something Yoongi himself could not completely understand. He sighed again, this time letting the words flow. "It's one of the idols we met. From B4" he confessed without looking at Hoseok in the eye.

"Jungkook, right? You seemed to click with him!" Hoseok's expression was brighter than the sun. Even if Yoongi could not see it, he could tell his dongsaeng was smiling in that particular way he does when something excites him. His last words lingered in Yoongi's mind. He and Jungkook seemed to click?! What exactly did that mean? He had not fully understood the statement but he decided to tell truth nonetheless.

"Yes. He texts me almost on a daily basis now" Yoongi admitted shyly. His voice being low as if he was a child about to be scolded. Hoseok, however, took the news quite happily. "Wow, hyung! Aren't you a heartthrob!" He said with a loud tone. It made Yoongi chuckle and move his head in denial. "Of course not! I am not even sure if I can call him my friend yet" Yoongi replied shortly. This much was true. He had found Jungkook to be a kind and very likeable person. However, Yoongi was not one to make friends easily and if anything, he referred to people he knew and talked to as acquittances rather than friends. This as a way of protection for himself. One could get hurt and disappointed from friends but never from mere acquittances.

"He seems to like you, though" Hoseok commented, his tone dropping to one more suited for a normal conversation. "Finding time to text while fulfilling their schedule must be challenging but he does it" he continued, happy to see Yoongi nodding at his words. It looked like he wanted to say something, but he didn't and so Hoseok went on. "What do you guys talk about?" He asked calmly, not wanting to pry but showing a good amount of curiosity in his voice.

Suga shrugged a little, a way of dismissing how serious he actually took his conversations with Jungkook. "Sometimes he tells me about his day. About Jin, Jimin and Taehyung too. Every now and then he sends voice notes singing a part of their new songs" Yoongi's eyes were still locked on the ground. His hands turning the phone over and over. A way to shake off the nerves, Hoseok deducted.

"So it's just him doing all the talking then" Hoseok added with just a bit of mockery. Not enough to make the rapper feel upset. He knew Yoongi was not one to make long conversations. He was a listener rather than a speaker. And despite the fact that Hoseok adored that particular trait about his hyung, at the beginning he had thought of him as being rude. Something he definetely didn't want Jungkook thinking. His worry, however, got cleared when Yoongi moved his face in denial. "I also tell him about my days. About you and Namjoon though I never sing for him" Yoongi spoke softly, almost embarrassed. It was a rare sight. A really rare sight.

"Unless you want him deaf, you shouldn't sing!" Hoseok joked, making both of them laugh a little. "But he seems like a good boy! He is handsome too" Hobi commented a few moments later. Yoongi nodded. From all the texting, it was clear to him that Jungkook was good guy. Yoongi could tell that he was pampered, but not in a bad way. He was the youngest of the group, so he was well taken care of. He also seemed to be a little too innocent for a 21 year old, but that was something Yoongi liked. He found it to be cute, endearing even. It was one of the charms, Yoongi had found, made Jungkook special. Different in a way. A way that Yoongi was starting to like.

"He is a good guy!" Yoongi confirmed, finally lifting his head up and turning it towards the screen. He wanted to get back to work. To help Hoseok with the tune he had just listened but this time, the universe seemed not to be on his side. Just as Hoseok looked like he was ready to stop messing with Yoongi and get back to work, Yoongi's phone sounded again. He didn't even have to turn to look to know it was Jungkook answering his previous text. He closed his eyes forcefully, almost as if asking why, of all times, that message had to arrive now. He could feel Hoseok's mischievous eyes on him. Waiting for him to pick up the phone but Yoongi was not going to be that obvious. Of course he wanted to know what Jungkook had written, but he'd have to wait.

Hoseok, however, was a sharp guy. He could tell Yoongi was dying to read the text. It was not his goal to make Yoongi uncomfortable at all. If anything, he just wanted to know who he was texting. "You may check your phone" Hoseok said in a friendly voice. "I know you want to read that text so go on! Don't leave Jungkook waiting" at this Yoongi didn't say anything. He picked up his phone and unlocked it. A little smile forming on his lips as he read the text from Jungkook. It was something simple. They were just talking about food. A topic, Yoongi had found, Jungkook was particularly fond of.

His text spoke about a particular restaurant. Mentioning how good their traditional food was. It was nothing really deep, but it made Yoongi smile. The way in which Jungkook talked and seemed to find happiness in little details and everyday situations made Yoongi smile. The simplicity of the idol's energy sources was something Yoongi admired. Specially since not once had Jungkook mentioned his money or their fame. It gave out the impression that he and the rest of B4 members just wanted to live at their fullest and not exactly from all their earnings. Yoongi also liked that.

He wrote a small reply. One that could perfectly suit the mood of Jungkook's text but that also gave them room to do more talking. Meanwhile, Hoseok worked on his music. Writing down some notes for Yoongi to check once he was done texting, which naturally, didn't take long.

"Please check those for me" Hoseok said softly, looking at the screen. Yoongi pressed the play button and smiled. "Much better!" He admitted calmly, getting a smile from Hoseok as well.

The pair continued working in silence, every now and then, Yoongi's phone would buzz. Hoseok stopped commenting on it, just letting his hyung get distracted for two minutes. Always wearing that same small yet sparkly smile. It was something Hoseok didn't usually see from Suga. Specially not over a texting conversation, but something about it made Hobi smile. He knew Yoongi was a loner, one of those people who were more comfortable by themselves. So if he had found a bit of company in the idol's continuous texting, he was not going to interfere.

That is how an idea ocured to him. "When was the last time you saw him?" Hoseok asked, making Yoongi a bit confused since they were currently focused on the music software.

"What?"

"Jungkook. When was the last time you saw him?" Hoseok repeated, a smile forming on his lips. "When we visited them" Yoongi said truthfully. Not that it could be otherwise, the idols had a tough schedule and Yoongi was busy too. There was not much he could do to see Jungkook or any of the others.

"Then, why don't you invite him to our show next week?" Hoseok proposed, his eyes shining bright. Yoongi hesitated. Their concert next week was one of their biggest gigs, yet not big enough to be able to compare with the dome the idols had held their concert in. He knew that they were in different lines of work but Yoongi couldn't help but to feel self conscious.

Still, he remembered that Jungkook had mentioned wanting to go to one of his shows. And honestly, he was not completely opposed to the idea. "What if he is busy?" Yoongi said with a tiny bit of doubt in his voice. "You never know if you don't ask" Hobi responded, lifting his eyebrow.

Yoongi was still doubtful as he wrote the text. As usual, his body started to lose temperature and suddenly he was feeling really cold. However, he wrote the message carefully. Making sure of not being pushy or intense. He wanted to give Jungkook the option of saying no.

-

Would you like to come
to our show next week?
Is on Saturday. 9pm
✓✓

Jeon Jungkook
OMG
You serious? Yes!!
Don't have tickets though

You don't need it
You'll be my guest
✓✓

Jeon Jungkook
Wow! Thanks, hyung!
Can't wait!

-

Yoongi smiled, nodding his head to let Hoseok know that the young idol had accepted his invitation. "Tell him to bring Taehyung" Hobi teased making Yoongi chuckle. This'll be the first time he would be seeing Jungkook in over a month and it would be at one of his concerts. He didn't know why, but he suddenly started getting a little nervous. Nevertheless, as he read Jungkook's last text, his mind found a feeling of peace. The same one that he has been feeling since Jungkook started messaging him often.

Feeling a little bit more at ease but with his heart still pounding quite heavyly on his chest, he wrote a reply.

I can't wait either!
✓✓

ººººº

Yoongi picked his coat off the rack. His hands shaking. Calm down. Calm down. Calm down. This was the most nervous he's ever felt before a performance in a good while. Yoongi was usually confident on stage, he perfectly knew what to do and his raps always came out naturally, despite how hard it had been to initially create them. Today, however, he felt a knot on his stomach and a bigger one in his throat. He was strangely nervous. Really anxious.

Looking around, Yoongi found both Namjoon and Hoseok fixing their mics. Trying to get the equipment comfortably around their belts and the wires properly connected. Yoongi smiled sarcastically, only then realizing that he has not put on any of his equipment yet. Less than an hour before going on stage and he hadn't even tested the mic. It was a rare mistake coming from him, specially after years of being in the business. He took a deep breath approaching one of the staff members to ask him for help. Of course the guy immediately connected his equipment and started to set the earpieces around his neck.

Normally, Yoongi would be calm before a concert. He knew what he had to do and he knew how to do it well. Nervousness was something he had not experienced until today. He wanted to think that it was because this venue was quite large or maybe because in this particular show, he'll have the main stage. Still, as he turned around and caught a glimpse of a smiley Jungkook seated next to Taehyung on the couch, his mind figured out the real reason of his nerves.

Sure, he had invited the idol to see him perform, however, he had not imagined he would be this affected by his presence. Despite the fact that they now texted on a daily basis, it was a whole different story to meet each other personally. Yoongi felt a little lost, if he was allowed to be honest. It is way easier to get along with people by text, but the consequence of having a virtual friendship is that it turns a bit awkward once they meet face to face.

That is why, following Hoseok's request, Yoongi asked Jungkook to bring Taehyung along. He had not only wanted to please his friend, he also figured that Jungkook would feel more comfortable with one of his bandmates beside him. According to Kook, Taehyung had gotten really happy with the invitation and had agreed to go even before Jungkook had finished telling him about the show. Yoongi was glad to know that, because Hoseok had also been really excited upon learning that Tae would indeed be accompanying Jungkook.

The difference, however, laid in the fact that unlike Hoseok, who looked pleased and thriving, Yoongi felt as if he was about to debut. The tickles in his stomach were turning more intense with every passing minute while his efforts of remaining strong and cool kept fading. "You're all set" the staff member said, breaking Yoongi's train of thought. Yoongi was quick to thank the man and put on one of the earpieces to see if they were working properly. He took a deep breath and put his coat back on, successfully hiding the wires that connected the adapter on his belt with the earpieces now hanging freely around his neck.

He then walked to Taehyung and Jungkook, who were already immersed into conversation with Hoseok. Jungkook smiled brightly and moved to the side, allowing Yoongi to sit next to him. "Nervous?" the young idol asked with a smile. Somehow, Yoongi was honest enough to nod his head. "A little" he worded out trying to dismiss his nerves as insignificant. "Don't be! You'll be amazing!" Jungkook encouraged him, placing his hand on Yoongi's wrist. The rapper was quick was clench his hand in a fist, not wanting for Jungkook to grab his hand and notice how sweaty they were because of how anxious he really felt.

"20 Minutes!"

A voice echoed through the room. "You should get going to your seats. You have VIP, so just ask the guard to let you guys in" Hoseok told both idols with a smile that completely reached his eyes. Yoongi couldn't help but to chuckle a little at the sight. It had been long since he had seen Hoseok so lively. He was usually happy, but today he had this distinct energy to him. A sort of additional glow to his already bright personality. It was cute to see. Specially because Yoongi knew the source of that change was no one else than the handsome idol now hugging him and wishing him good luck. Nevertheless, and as it is common for Yoongi, he soon found himself to be in the same position.

He didn't even have a second to react before Jungkook stood up and hugged him tightly. He placed his arms around the younger man more out of instinct than actual affection. "Good luck, hyung! Break a leg!" Kookie told him with his chin pressed on Yoongi's shoulder. Yoongi couldn't do anything but pat the idol's back tenderly. With that Jungkook separated from him and walked away behind Taehyung. Both of them following the crew people that would guide them to the venue's second floor where their seats were located.

Yoongi pulled his earpiece with a soft movement of his neck, only then noticing the curious and almost predatory looks of Namjoon and Hoseok on him. "What?!" he asked, seeing as both of his friends suddenly chuckled. "You never let us hug you, but Jungkook can?!" Namjoon teased with a high pitched voice. Yoongi immediately felt the heat on his face. He knew he was blushing but he hoped for the make up to be heavy enough to not let it show. "What do you mean? We hug often!" Yoongi tried to defend himself to no avail. "And we end up made fun of right after" Hoseok said "If not vaporized!" Namjoon added with a mocking tone. "I like hugs, you guys are just overreacting" Yoongi replied making both of his friends laugh at his weak defense.

"Oh, then it is okay if I hug you now?" Namjoon teased getting closer to Yoongi.

"Sure!" The rapper's nose scrunched despite his positive answer.

Namjoon, however, didn't back out, he walked straight to Yoongi and engulfed him in a hug. Yoongi didn't put much resistance until he saw Namjoon gesturing for Hoseok to join them. "No, no, no!" He said very fast just before Hoseok was also hugging him from behind. Yoongi made a few noises of complain as his friends pressed him tighter in between their bodies for a few seconds before letting go. This were the times that Yoongi hated being shorter than both of them. Still, he found himself smiling as his two friends laughed at how uncomfortable he had been. "You'd go to such lengths to prove yourself, huh?!" Namjoon teased, as he fixed his tie. "Nothing to prove! As I said I do like hugs!" Yoongi responded determined. It made both Namjoon and Hoseok laugh a bit harder.

Their laughs, however, didn't last long because before even noticing, Namjoon was getting ready to enter the stage. Yoongi put on both earpieces and took the mic one of the staff members offered him. It was time! He, Namjoon and Hoseok gave each other reassuring gestures with little nods and intense looks. It was a sort of ritual. Something that made all three of them know that it was show time. That they were in it together and that they would prove to everybody what they were made of. It was sign that let them all now it was show time!

Yoongi took a deep breath as he looked at Namjoon walking to the stage.

The first song would be one in which the three them participated. It had been released on their 'group' album and it had been one of their most successful singles. Namjoon was the one who started it, so as usual, he would go into the stage by himself to later be joined by both Yoongi and Hoseok. Yoongi heard the melody starting. The sound of the same song he has sang and rapped to for more times than he could count. He knew the notes and the lyrics by heart. Exactly what came after what. This song was important to him but having listened to it so many times, Yoongi felt it had started to lose a bit of his charm. Maybe because there was nothing new to it. Every time was the same, the same beat, the same words, the same notes. Still, somehow, tonight, the charm that had always enticed Yoongi was back.

As he heard Namjoon delivering the introduction through his earpieces, Yoongi couldn't help but to feel ecstatic. Full of energy. Suddenly, he found himself trying to speed up time. To urge Namjoon to rap faster so that the could join him on stage. His feet gave a few taps on the floor as his fingers did the same on the microphone he was holding. That until the first instrumental break of the song began, letting him know it was now his time.

Yoongi walked into stage like he owned it and well, he kind of did. This was his concert, his show and his song. He could not hear but saw the reaction of the crowd as he entered. The hands lifted up in the air and the mouths wide open, surely emitting screams. They gave Yoongi even more energy to begin. And so he did, he started his rap with as much strength as possible. His hand moving in perfect sync with the heavy words that left his mouth. His coat hanging from his shoulders as he carefully told the story of how he, Namjoon and Hoseok had become friends. Yes, that was what the song was about. Named 'Brotherhood' the lyrics were an ode to their friendship. The good and the bad sides, the nice and the not so nice moments. The times they had fought, the times they had cried and the times they had almost fled from each other.

Despite feeling like it has been losing its charm, Yoongi loved the song. He loved how it turned out and he loved the story it told. Not to mention that it was also very coordinated. Namjoon started the song telling the audience about the time he met Yoongi and how they had later found Hoseok. His verse was mostly about the struggles they faced together, how being by each other's side had been the main reason they had not given up. Right after him, Yoongi's lines told the story about their differences. The times in which they were not so fond of each other. He talked about their discussions and how at a given time they had decided to part ways only to return to their shared apartment merely ten minutes after. Yoongi had chosen to write about about it because he treasured those moments. Not that he liked to make his friends upset, of course. It was more of the fact that both Namjoon and Hoseok had seen his absolute worst side and they had not left him. They were always there. No matter what Yoongi did, the pair always made sure let Yoongi know he was loved. That was the thing Yoongi valued the most about their friendship.

So he was making sure to show exactly that tonight, rapping every line like it was written with a strong power in his voice. He was giving it his all until he started to feel he was running out of air. A clear indication that his verse was about to end. And when it did, Hoseok entered the stage. His smile bright but his attitude tough as he rapped about their best moments together. The vacations they had taken, the nights they had spent just drinking and chilling, the way Namjoon always tried to cook for them with little to no success and the times they took the stage as a group. His verse was the last of the song before the final break of the melody. Yoongi heard Hoseok passionately singing while the crowd went crazy. It was something one could never get used to because every crowd was different. And today, it was not only different, it was special.

Yoongi lifted his face, seeing in one of the balconies some staff members, engineers, Hoseok's sister and the two idols they had invited to see them. Yoongi couldn't help but to smile at the sight of Taehyung losing his mind. The young idol moved and flicked his hair around like there was no tomorrow. Yoongi wondered if he was already dizzy. Jungkook by his side was also laughing, moving his hand with the beat as he repeated every single word that Hoseok sang. It was nice to see how much of a fan he really was. Nice! Nice! Nice!...because Yoongi refused to call it cute.

Soon enough, the song ended. Yoongi was finally able to take off his earpiece letting the chants reach his ears. The venue was certainly bigger than what they were used to and despite his initial doubts about holding a bigger concert, the place looked quite full. Their manager had not been wrong, specially after having told them that their popularity had increased after the interview with B4 was aired. Neither of them had been looking for any sort of fame boost, if anything, they hadn't even wanted to do said interview. But the way they had treated the idols had definitely attracted attention. Not good one though, so Yoongi was still unsure how it was that they had gotten more popular out of it. Still, he was glad to see people there, cheering for them. It made him feel like everything he had worked for was worth it.

The cheering became louder when Namjoon introduced himself, thanking everyone for their presence and telling them to relax and to enjoy because the next few hours would be full of intense fun. Yoongi chuckled at the statement but soon managed to compose himself in order to do a proper presentation.

"Good night people! I'm Min Sugaaaa!" his voice resonated loudly through the speakers. The crowd cheered louder as they repeatedly chanted his name. Yoongi waved his hand at them before waving it a little higher at Jungkook, who apparently noticed and waved back. Once again, Yoongi found himself praying the make up was strong enough to cover his red cheeks. As Hoseok introduced himself, Yoongi kept his eyes locked on Jungkook. The idol now had his attention on Taehyung who was cheering for Hoseok louder than any other fan at the building. But Yoongi's eyes did not move. There was something about Jungkook that made Yoongi feel a bit strange. Maybe it was the fact that he was an idol and Yoongi usually hated them, or maybe it was the amount of interest Kook always showed him. Yoongi was honestly not sure but there was something in him that was as inviting as it was dangerous but that also felt so right.

After the introductions, they performed another song. The crowd went nuts with the upbeat tempo and the energetic performance. Yoongi's nerves ceased to exist and he was finally able to enjoy the experience as he always did. At least until it was time for the solos. He would sing five of his songs while Namjoon and Hoseok would only sing three. This was an internal arrangement. On each concert, one of them got to showcase two songs more than the others and today it was Yoongi's turn. He was excited but anxious. Unlike Namjoon's and Hoseok's songs, his tracks were not super upbeat nor were they really happy. They were deep and a bit dark, a memoir of his life and his surroundings. He was not sure if such a large crowd would enjoy that.

For a while, he thought of asking Namjoon or Hoseok to change turns with him. To ask one of them to sing five songs, but that was something he could not afford to do. It would put his friends in trouble since they had not come prepared and it would be disrespecting towards the fans that were perfectly aware that Yoongi was the one to take the main stage tonight. And so he decided to go out and perform being the professional he thought he was. He calmed himself down and went on the stage after Namjoon finished his third song. He then started with one of his least known songs, surprised to see not only the crowd's positive reaction but also Jungkook singing along with him.

For a moment, Yoongi felt blissful, full of life as he delivered his raps. Thinking deeply of the meaning of every word he recited. Making sure to say every word clearly, moving around the stage as if trying to meet every single fan that had come tonight. It was fun and exciting, Yoongi was truly enjoying himself. As the second song began, Yoongi's energy didn't fade. He sang it with the same passion he sang the first song with. Once again, he saw the crowd cheering and even if he could not hear it, Yoongi could feel it. He could feel the good vibes. It was like electricity, he could feel it in the air, the encouragement, the screams and the singing. The singing Jungkook also took part in. Yoongi could not help but turn his eyes to him every now and then. Noticing the bunny smile as he saw him performing. It gave Yoongi tons of energy. He wanted to do good, he wanted to be amazing for Jungkook. Even if his mind kept trying to deny that fact.

But maybe he had turned his eyes to Jungkook too many times. As he sang the last song and Yoongi's eyes lowered from the VIP section back to the crowd, his eyes instantly locked on a particular person. Yoongi had seen this fan during the concert, with a big camera taking lots of pictures of the three of them. That was not rare. However, Yoongi's stomach clenched a little painfully as he saw that the camera was not longer on him. Instead, the big cannon was pointing up, not at the ceiling but at the same spot Yoongi's eyes had continuously drifted tonight. The guy was taking pictures of Jungkook.

ººººº

Yoongi sighed loudly, whether it was from exhaustion or frustration, he was not sure. As always his body had started to freeze and he was starting to tremble because of it. He hated this condition of his. It was annoying and always made an appearance at the least convenient times.

Their show had been a huge success. He was happy about that, he had worked extremely hard to be prepared for it and he was glad that it paid off. Not to mention that he had never seen such a crowd cheering for them. It had been a bit surreal. The problem was that even with all of that, Yoongi had not been able to enjoy it as much as he should have. All out of concern. Right after having finished his stage, he had told every single guard about the guy with the camera. However, and as much as the security crew had wanted to help, they couldn't do much. Recording for extended periods of time had been banned inside the venue but taking pictures was allowed. Meaning that there was nothing they could do against the person Yoongi had seen snapping pictures of Taehyung and Jungkook.

Namjoon and Hoseok had been supportive though quite critical about the matter. They had helped Yoongi communicate the issue through the security crew but ultimately told Yoongi not to worry. "Jungkook and Taehyung are idols, of course people would try to take their picture if spotted anywhere" Hoseok had told Yoongi, an argument Yoongi had to admit was very much true. "If anything he could be a fan of B4 as well, right?!" Namjoon had added, to which Yoongi had only nodded. He didn't want to make a big deal out of it, but somehow, he was uncomfortable with the idea. He could not really voice out how or why, but there was something that made his stomach twirl at the thought. And somehow, Yoongi thought that had a proper reason. Sure, he was no psychic nor could he see the future, but coming from the underground life of Daegu, where people were more bad than good, he had developed quite a sort of sixth sense when it came to people.

Yoongi was usually quiet, not only from his introvert personality but also because it allowed him to read people. It was easy for him, to notice when people lied and when their intentions went further than what they expressed with words. He had pinpointed some shady businessmen that had shown interest in working with them, all of them being rejected by the small label they were signed under. And all of them later proven to be scammers of some kind. Their manager and pretty much his whole team had been impressed at Yoongi's sort of predictions. Namjoon and Hoseok, not so much, since they also had their own senses as well. Specially Namjoon who not only read people but was bold enough to expose their true intentions in a soft yet intimidating way. An ability he must've learned when he was a teen. How exactly, though, was something Yoongi was not completely sure and by what he had heard of Namjoon's past, it was probably something he wanted to ignore.

That is exactly why he was doubtful about the guy with the camera. Sure, he didn't know him, sure he hadn't even seen his face perfectly but there was something that didn't sit well with Yoongi. He let out an ironic chuckle at his own thought. Maybe he was just creating a storm inside of a watercup. Maybe the guy was indeed a fan of B4 and just wanted to snatch a pic of his idol. Maybe he would show it to his friends or something or maybe he just wanted a memory of the idol there. Maybe it was nothing to be worried about. Maybe...

However, no matter how much Yoongi repeated those positive thoughts, his mind kept creating bad scenarios. What if the guy sells the photo to the press? Or uses it to bring back the interview issue? He really didn't know what to think anymore. Fortunately, he didn't have to, because not thirty minutes after he had gotten into the car that would take him them home, the young boy whose mind had been insistently thinking of, entered the same van.

Of course, the rappers had been polite enough to invite both idols to their home for drinks and food. A little thank you for the last time when they had been the expectants of the idols' show. They had even proposed for them to invite Jin and Jimin to their home but Jungkook and Taehyung had said that they were busy with new choreography. That, by the way, the pair should be learning too.

"What a show!" Jungkook said happily when he entered the van. He sat next to Yoongi instinctively, looking like he was about to hug the older but restraining at the last minute with a soft pink blush decorating his pretty face. "I am very glad you enjoyed it!" Yoongi replied truthfully. He had given his absolute best for this show and he was conscious that despite the fact that he always tried his best in every new concert, he had put special emphasis on his perfromance today because Jungkook was there.

"You kidding?! I've always wanted to see you live! Thank you!" This time, Jungkook didn't refrain himself, he gave Yoongi a little hug. Or so to say! It was as fast as a shooting star and Yoongi could barely feel as the younger wrapped his arms around his neck and immediately let go. His cheeks were even more blushed after the action and he seemed not able to look at Yoongi in the eye. The latter, however, found the gesture to be really endearing. He felt a little blush starting to cover his face and his heart skipping a beat, though he attributed it to the fact that he had just given a long concert.

"You're welcome anytime!" Yoongi assured with a little smile threatening to form in his lips. "No invitation needed"

"Really?!" Jungkook's eyes glimmered with glee at Yoongi's statement. The rapper nodded, letting his lips curl just a tiny bit upwards to draw a close lip smile on his face. Jungkook, on the other hand, smiled really wide. His teeth in full display, his lips curled up as his eyes were almost closed. Yoongi felt his heart stopping at the sight. Such beauty this boy was. He had always known about it. He had seen Jungkook now three times and he had also seen the several selfies the young idol had sent him through chat. Still, no matter how many times he saw him, he always got that lump in his throat at the younger's face. His eyes displayed life at it's purest, his nose was thin and defined, just like those made by artist for their clay sculptures. The same ones that often ended up in fancy museums. His cheeks were plump and looked really soft. They gave him a sort of innocent aura. His lips resembled the cherry blossom trees that came to life every spring. That was exactly what Yoongi felt when he looked at Jungkook, it was like eternal spring. It was almost hypnotizing.

The thoughts made the closed lip smile on Yoongi's face grow wider and the skip in his heart last a little longer. "Did Taehyung enjoy himself too?" he asked, not wanting for him and Jungkook to submerge into awkward silence. Specially because Namjoon and Hoseok had very boldly left him in the back of the van while they took the front seats with Taehyung in between them. Yoongi made a mental memo to complain about this to his friends later. Even if he was not exactly displeased with the scenario.

"He did! A lot!" Jungkook answered a few seconds later with an ironic expression that almost mocked how much his friend had enjoyed the concert. "He went nuts everytime any of you took the stage!"

"Specially Hobi!" Yoongi commented with a little lift of his right brow. Jungkook chuckled but instantly nodded, a bit too exaggeratedly but not failing to confirm Yoongi's idea. "Specially Hobi!" Jungkook said with a whispering voice as if he was forbidden to reveal any sort of information. Yoongi noticed that secrecy and decided not to question any further. This however, led him to a dead end. He was not sure what else he could say to not let the conversation die. He wanted to continue talking to Jungkook, but he was not exactly the best in the task. He had never been what everyone calls a 'people person' instead he was a little shy, someone who would rather spend his time alone and talking to himself. Hence this task of earning Jungkook's interest was really difficult. Thankfully, he didn't have to struggle for long, because Jungkook was probably thinking the same and so as soon as Yoongi went quiet, he spoke:

"And I..." he started, making Yoongi turn to see him. "I went nuts whenever you took the stage" the young boy completed, his voice whispering almost as if he didn't want Yoongi to hear it, but he did.

They were not really close, but the distance was short enough for Yoongi to listen to Jungkook's sweet phrase. His heart skipped a beat at his words and he suddenly felt a little lost for words. "Th- thank you!" he delivered wishing that his tone hadn't been so shaky. Jungkook must've noticed, but he showed him no mercy. Right after Yoongi had thanked the young idol for his words, Kook placed his hand on Yoongi's forearm, gracefully close to his hand. The younger had meant to just give Yoongi's arm a few soft pats but Yoongi was shaken and shocked enough to get the wrong idea and place his fingers on the back of the younger's hand.

At first the idol had tried to retrieve his hand, making Yoongi really embarrassed, however not even a second after, he had slid his hand a little lower successfully landing on the rapper's palm. Yoongi then lost no time to secure the idol's hand in his own. At first it was a friendly grab, one that could be compared to the common polite shake of hands one shares when meeting someone new. Still, not really aware of his own actions and quite hypnotized by what was going on, Yoongi went further and tangled his fingers in between Jungkook's own. The younger man seemed not to have a single complain to the action, he let his hand be grabbed, even pressing a little tighter once their fingers were completely intertwined. Yoongi's heart skipped another beat. He was holding hands with Jungkook and he wasn't even sure why, because this could definitely not pass as just a friendly gesture.

From then, talking not longer was a problem. Jungkook mostly led the conversation about his experiences on stage. Yoongi listened quietly, just like the time the younger told him about his albums, he just enjoyed listening to him. Every now and then he would also comment something, offer his input on what the younger was saying or share one of his experiences if it was somehow similar to the ones Jungkook was narrating. It was easy to talk with Kook this way.

Their hands remained interlaced during the whole ride. Not moving from the safety place they hand found next to each other's legs but sometimes shifting to press tighter or to let the grip become a bit more lose when necessary. Yoongi found himself forgetting about the man with the camera, about the exhaustion he felt after the concert and about the worries that, up until a few moments ago, had polluted his busy mind.

He didn't even notice when the car pulled over by the entrance of his building. Had it not been for the loud way in which Hobi called him upon arrival, he wouldn't even have gotten out of the van. "Home sweet home!" Namjoon said as they walked towards the elevator. Jungkook- whose hand was now free- just looked around with Taehyung by his side. Maybe the pair was feeling as nervous as the three rappers were when they first arrived to the idols' home over a month ago.

They took the elevator, Hoseok pressing the button for the eight floor and making a quick scan of the card he carried around in his keychain for the elevator to function. Jungkook looked out the window. If it could be called that due to almost the whole elevator being made of glass. The view was nothing special but Jungkook thought of it as beautiful. He could not see much of the city from his own home and so he enjoyed the few minutes of the ride until the little bell announced that they had arrived to their destination. The group stepped out, Yoongi walking behind everyone and looking with more than a little surprise as Hoseok set an arm around Taehyung's shoulders, until they stood next the door of their apartment.

Namjoon tapped the passcode and led all of them inside. They removed their shoes at the entrance before stepping into the lounge area. "Let's get some drinks" Hoseok said as he went into the kitchen. "A coke for me please!" Namjoon answered right away. "Noted! What about you Yoongi? Jungkook? Tae?" he asked, once again making Yoongi surprised by the way he had used a short form for the idol's name. Maybe they were already at that level of confidence. Not that he had the right to say a lot about it, specially after having held Jungkook's hand for the whole ride home. "An sprite for me please!" Taehyung was quick to answer. "I'd like an sprite too" Jungkook added, Hoseok's eyes then turning to Yoongi. "Water is good" the rapper replied, looking as Hobi nodded warmly opening the fridge.

"Please take a seat! Let's decide on something to eat!" Namjoon invited, looking at Jungkook and Taehyung who were quick to find a place to sit tightly together. Probably because they were realizing that they were in the house of, technically, three strangers. Still, their smiles were bright. Tae kept talking about the concert, explaining how badly he had wanted to be a rapper for B4, but ultimately ending up as a vocalist because his coach believed his voice was melodic enough. "I still get to sing a few rap lines in some of our songs though, so I am happy with the way it is!" Tae had expressed eagerly. "Well if you ever need some help, don't hesitate to call me" Hoseok had offered making the young idol smile. "I will" he had promised with a happy yet kind of shy expression.

"So how are Jimin and Jin doing?" Namjoon asked next, taking a sip of the soda Hobi had brought for him. "Great! Jin is struggling with choreo but Jimin is an excellent teacher, so I am sure he'll be completely ready by tomorrow" came the reply from Jungkook. "Is Jimin the main dancer?" Namjoon inquired next, a fact that he had been wanting to confirm from the little searches he had been doing on the group. "Jungkook and Jimin are the main dancers but yea, you could say Jimin is the best one" Tae teased, instantly getting a reaction from Jungkook. "Hey!" the maknae responded, hitting his bandmate with an elbow making him spill a bit of the drink he was holding, right on his lap. Taehyung laughed and instantly stood up, checking if the couch had been stained by the transparent sweet liquid.

Hoseok immediately offered him a napkin and cleaned the little drops that had gotten on the spot Tae had been sitting on. All of them laughed a little, even Yoongi who tried to contain himself from smiling too wide. Not because he didn't want to but because he was starting to get cold again. The sensation had faded a little in the car, specially when he was holding Jungkook's hand. However, it was now making a glorious return and Yoongi could feel his fingers starting to hurt. He had debated on whether or not to drink the cold water Hobi had gotten for him, ultimately being weak to how thirsty he felt after having sung so much at the show. Now he was regretting that choice. He needed to warm up.

He was about to stand up, but Namjoon seemed to have noticed his condition. "Do you want a coffee, hyung?" the younger asked from across the living room where he was seated. Yoongi nodded, not needing another sign for Namjoon to stand up and walk into the kitchen. "Cold huh?" Hobi inquired, to which he received another nod. "There a few blankets here, let me get you one" the rapper went on walking to the main couch where Taehyung and Jungkook were seated. He hadn't even made it midway when Jungkook stood up and pulled a brown blanket from behind one of the cushions. The idol lost no time approaching Yoongi and setting the warm material around the older's shoulders. Hoseok looked at them intrigued, taking a seat next to Taehyung as Jungkook now seemed to be more comfortable sitting next to Yoongi.

Not long passed before Namjoon returned with a cup of hot coffee and let it down on the table in front of Yoongi. "Drink it up" he said kindly before changing his tone to be a lot louder. "Okay, so what are we eating?" he asked again. He was probably really hungry. "I am okay with anything really" Hoseok replied with Tae nodding in agreement. "So what about Chinesse? I am really craving some good food!" Namjoon added with a bit of the childish act of stomping his foot repeatedly against the floor. Hobi laughed at the action. "Chinese sounds awesome!" Jungkook commented, before lifting the cup Namjoon had left on the little table.

"Great! I'll call now!" Namjoon declared, walking back to the kitchen. "I want something with beef please" Yoongi said with a bit of a loud tone. Joon nodded before disappearing into the kitchen area to call the restaurant. Meanwhile Tae and Hoseok seemed to catch on a conversation topic easily. The pair discussing something about recent music videos. Yoongi looked at them, listening carefully just to know if there was something he could add to their talk. Jungkook, however, seemed to have different plans. He lifted the coffee cup and placed it carefully on Yoongi's hands. "Don't let it get cold" the younger advised, pulling the blanket to cover a bit more of Yoongi's arm. Yoongi smiled shyly before the taking the cup to his lips, absorbing the steaming liquid. It was cosily warm and it instantly made Yoongi feel a little better.

Jungkook looked at him, not fondly enough to be something to consider but not intense enough for it to be uncomfortable either. It was just a friendly look, or so Yoongi thought. When he separated the mug from his mouth, Jungkook was quick to grab it, placing it back on the little table where it had originally been. "Thank you" Yoongi said way more quietly than what he had meant to. "No problem" Jungkook answered before silence settled between them. Not long after, Namjoon came out the kitchen announcing that the food would arrive soon.

From then, they all submerged into easy conversation. Hoseok turning on the speakers for music to keep them company. It was a nice effect and it was really cozy. To Yoongi, at least, it felt really great. Even his body temperature started rising, though that was probably due to all the times Jungkook had taken the coffee cup to his lips, not longer even letting Yoongi take the mug into his own hands.

By the time the food arrived, the atmosphere was nice and relaxing. Namjoon took the food to the kitchen and spread it in different dishes for each of them. All of them took one of the served plates and settled back in the living room. Taehyung and Hoseok went to the couch they had been sitting on the whole night while Joon, Yoongi and Jungkook settled on the floor next to the little table. Yoongi's body was finally warm again, the blanket soon forgotten on the place he had been sitting up until before the food arrived.

They ate while sharing a few stories, talking a little about the music that the speaker echoed and a little bit about their own music as well. Even Yoongi joined the conversation a few times. He felt unusually relaxed and pleased. At least until he realized that Joon had forgotten to put some shrimps on his dish. "Yah! Namjoon! How come everyone has shrimps but me?!" he complained with a chuckle. Joonie leaned forward to check on Yoongi's plate, noticing that indeed he didn't have any. "You must've eaten them already!" Namjoon defended with a mocking and ironic tone. It made Hoseok and Taehyung laugh quite loudly. "Are you calling me a liar?!" Yoongi replied using a fake offended tone. "I am just saying you didn't ask for shrimps earlier!" Joonie answered with even a faker accusatory voice. The idols and Hoseok laughed out loud at their ridiculous discussion.

"You can have some of my shrimps, hyung" Jungkook commented "If you allow me to taste some the roasted beef you have there" he continued pointing at Yoongi's plate with his sticks. "Sure!" Yoongi answered, not really expecting for Jungkook to grab a shrimp with his sticks and placing it right in front of Yoongi's lips. The rapper felt his cheeks getting warmer as much as he felt the gaze of both Hobi and Joon on him. Still, he opened his mouth and allowed the idol to feed him the shrimp. Jungkook smiled at this and right after returned his gaze towards his plate.

Nevertheless, Yoongi remembered the condition on which Jungkook had offered him some of his shrimp. Therefore, as soon as he finished chewing, he took one of the biggest pieces of beef from his plate and placed it in front of Jungkook's mouth just like the younger had previously done with him. Yoongi did not miss the blush covering Jungkook's cheeks before he also allowed Yoongi to feed him.

Yoongi didn't smile a lot but he did feel his heart skipping a beat again. Probably for the thousandth time today. He repeated the action a few moments later, Jungkook not backing down from feeding him as well. And so dinner went on nicely. Even when Yoongi felt like he would later be teased by Joon and Hobi, he was enjoying this little feeding game with the young idol. In fact, he had been enjoying it so much that he had not left any beef for himself. Not that he cared, not as long as he could see that soft pink on Jungkook's cheeks. It was really great and relaxing. Yoongi felt quite happy, really relaxed and not the tiniest bit cold. If only this night could not end...

ººººº

After the concert, some boundaries seemed to have broken between Yoongi and Jungkook. Many things changed. For starters, they were seeing each other a little more frequently now, or a lot more frequently for that matter. Once having been showed the building of the independent record label that represented the rappers and Suga's very own studio inside of it, Jungkook had visited almost everyday. Yoongi had no idea how the idol had so much time with his usually tight schedule and even though Jungkook had explained that he and his teammates were laying low because they were preparing their next comeback, Yoongi could not completely understand. He knew nothing about how any of that worked and he didn't know what exactly a comeback meant. They hadn't gone anywhere, so where exactly were the idols coming back from?

Still, and even if he didn't understand a lot of it, Yoongi loved the extra time Jungkook was having but not as much as he loved the fact that the young idol had decided to spend it with him. Yoongi didn't consider himself to be a funny person, he had never really acknowledged anything special about him that wasn't his natural instinct to develop and create music. Therefore, he was not sure why Jungkook liked to be with him, sometimes not even talking and just looking at the rapper as he created new melodies on his piano. Jungkook had even mentioned that it was hard to believe that someone who looked so strong and empowered like Yoongi could compose such soft and delicate melodies.

Days went faster whenever Jungkook visited. Almost too fast! The hours flew by and by the time the younger had to leave, Yoongi would find himself wishing he could stay just a bit longer. A thought that he never voiced out loud, naturally.

It was nice to be friends with Jungkook. Despite his initial beliefs, Yoongi found him to be a very interesting person. He would not open up easily but neither would Yoongi and so their friendship was easy to hold. It was not demanding or exhausting, Yoongi didn't feel pressured to do or say anything and that was probably what he liked the most about the idol's company. He could just be himself and that, somehow, seemed to be enough for Jungkook.

Plus Jungkook had not been the only one visiting. Yoongi, himself had been going to the idols' home more frequently than expected. Thankfully, this hadn't seemed to be a bother for Jungkook's teammates who always welcomed him warmly into their house. Specially Taehyung who would always ask a few irrelevant questions before finding a way to ask about Hoseok. Yoongi filled him up with Hobi's whereabouts as best as he could, today not missing the way in which the idols' face slightly saddened when Yoongi told him that Hobi would be staying out of the country for a while due to his album tour.

"Oh, really? I hope he is doing great!" Taehyung said upon hearing the news, his tone dropping a few octaves despite his voice having an already deep tone. "He is! Namjoon and I talked to him this morning. He is tired but really happy. He's gotten lots of support!" Yoongi told Taehyung, somehow trying to cheer him up. A little smile did creep into the idol's face but it didn't fully reach his eyes. Yoongi wondered if he had developed some kind of special interest in Hoseok, even when the answer to that question was a bit too obvious.

"I'm really glad! I hope to see him soon!" Tae added as relaxed and happy as he could act even though Yoongi was able to see through him. "Don't worry too much, he promised he'll be here for my birthday" Yoongi tried again, this time earning a reaction from Jungkook instead of Taehyung. "Woah! When's your birthday, hyung?" the maknae asked with a new found interest in the conversation he was holding with Taehyung. A conversation he had been desperately trying to end only seconds ago by pulling Yoongi by the wrist in direction of the hallway. Yoongi, however, had put up some resistance, not wanting to see Taehyung down and knowing that Hoseok would certainly not appreciate him leaving Tae in suspension.

"March 9th" Yoongi replied, not giving the matter a lot of importance. "That's so close!" Jungkook stated with a faked concerned expression that made Taehyung chuckle. "Is still over a month to that, Kookie!" he said with a mocking voice that finally replaced the disappointed mien he had been wearing up until now. "Is still close!" Jungkook defended himself, his cheeks turning a bit red from his hyung's teasing.

Yoongi looked at him for a second before diverting his looks back to Taehyung. Jungkook was cute. Even cuter with blushed cheeks. Yoongi knew if he kept staring he would turn red himself, an occurrence that he could not allow to happen right now.

"Okay, if you say so!" Tae spoke leaving the mocking tone behind, probably because he had also noticed the blush on Jungkook's face. "We'll do something fun for your birthday, Yoongi- hyung" he added, turning to face his computer again. "Thanks, but it is not necessary. I don't really celebrate my birthday" Yoongi spoke truthfully. Over the years, Namjoon and Hoseok had had to literally take the cake to his studio to celebrate his birthday. Otherwise, Yoongi would work and treat the day as any other, not having been very fond of birthdays since he was child.

"Well, you'll celebrate this year" Jungkook told him, a little smile accompanying his sweet tone. There was no possible way Yoongi could say no to that and so he stayed quiet. A silence that didn't last five seconds before Jungkook pulled him into the hallway, making Yoongi let out a little gasp from the sudden force. "We'll be in my room!" Jungkook loudly announced from the hallway. "Have fun!" was the last thing Yoongi heard from Taehyung, a bit of his usual cheery voice returning much to Yoongi's satisfaction.

"I got Hoseok- hyung's last album!" Jungkook said as soon as they reached his bedroom. "How did you like it?" Yoongi inquired, picking up the album from the younger's desk. "Loved it! Is so well made...I can't wait for him to come back to Korea for his show" Jungkook smiled widely. His eyes narrowing enough for his bunny smile to form completely. This time, Yoongi couldn't help but to stare.

"I have something to ask, though" Jungkook said, making Yoongi land back from the flight he had started to pick up. He raised his eyebrow and tilted his head a little, encouraging the younger to go on with with what he wanted to say. "Did you perhaps help Hoseok- hyung composing? The sixth track of the album sounds a little more like you" Kook spoke softly, very cautiously. Probably feeling like he was taking credit off from Hoseok's hard work. Something that would definitely upset Yoongi if that was the case. Suga, however, knew that Jungkook was incapable of having such ill intentions, not to mention that he was completely right.

"I did. He was doubtful about that particular track so we composed it together" Yoongi said casually, trying to sound as dismissive as possible of his contribution to the album. The initial melody had been created by Hoseok, after all. He had only given a helping hand.

"It is really good! I liked all the songs but that one got my attention from the very start!" Jungkook boldly confessed with a little of a flirty smile. Yoongi just winked his eye at him, looking at the idol as he comfortably sat on the couch and tapped the spot next to him for Yoongi to sit. Something the rapper did without thinking twice.

That was another thing that had suddenly changed between them. They have become a bit bolder, a bit more blunt. If this could be called flirting, Yoongi was not completely sure but it was something one would not usually do with a new found friend. Varying from innocent winks, lingering stares into each other's eyes, a little of completely unnecessary touches and strokes to holding hands for hours, they were becoming a bit too comfortable with one another. Much more than what Yoongi had expected and much more than what he was able to resist.

Jungkook was too enticing, too beautiful for his own good and Yoongi fell prey of his charms every single time they were together. Just as he was now, slowly but not so discreetly sliding his hand to the spot where the younger's own hand rested. Jungkook lost no time noticing the movement, instantly turning his hand over so that his palm was exposed for Yoongi to grab. The rapper did, feeling the same blissfulness he always felt whenever he was able to interlace his fingers around the younger's. Jungkook not putting an ounce of complain to the gesture, allowing his hand to be secured into Yoongi's own. This action would usually go nicely ignored- or so to say- as it often took place whenever the pair found themselves submerged in deep conversation, focused on a particular song or on the movies they had started to watch together.

Today, however, none of those were currently happening and so as they held each other's hands, they turned their looks to one another, not speaking a single word.

Yoongi examined every little trait of Jungkook's face with his eyes. His long eyelashes, the tween beauty marks that decorated his cheek, the rosy point of his nose that was now painted by soft shade of pink, the deep brown of his eyes that was as comforting as warm chocolate in the middle of winter, the little scar under his eye that did nothing to his, extremely distracting, natural beauty and his parted lips. Lines drawn all over, probably from all the treatments the stylists applied to them. A fact that didn't make them any less beautiful. Yoongi allowed his orbs to linger on the idol's rosy lips for a little before moving up the younger's eyes. Only then noticing that Jungkook's eyes were fixated on his face as well, exploring every piece of his milky complexion.

Yoongi couldn't help but to wet his lips, not missing the way in which Jungkook followed the motion with his eyes. A gesture maybe a bit too bold for Yoongi hence making him return reality once again. "So...movie today?" he asked, instantly regretting having broken the intense moment he they had just experienced. The younger nodded shyly. "If you want" he answered, not losing the rosy tone from his nose and cheeks. "I am good with anything you'd like" he added, moving his head away from Yoongi but not retrieving his hand from the safety of Yoongi's own. "Then, let's listen to music! I brought some demos I could use some help with" Yoongi proposed, taking out a little flash drive from his pocket with his free hand.

Jungkook's eyes immediately lightened up. "You want my help?" he asked quite excitedly, wanting to confirm what the rapper had just said. Yoongi nodded with a little smile, not wanting for his own excitement to show in his expression. "But I don't really know about producing, hyung" Jungkook's mien dropped a little, his eyes becoming a bit less glittery. "Well, you can learn then" was Yoongi's reply to the little show of insecurity the younger had displayed. "From you?" the idol inquired with a surprised gaze "Shouldn't I start from the bottom?" he added with a bit of irony filtering in his, already playful, tone. Yoongi's closed lip smile grew a bit wider.

"Aren't you the golden maknae?" Yoongi's own tone became playful. For the first time using the nickname he had seen fans and Jungkook's own teammates calling the young idol. "You'll catch up really fast, won't you?" Yoongi teased, his grip on Jungkook's hand becoming a bit tighter as he expressed his notorious faith in the golden maknae.

"If you teach me...I'd quickly catch up on anything, hyung"

It only took a second for Jungkook to realize what he had just said. He instantly became as red as ketchup. The blood rushing to his cheeks and ears forming the cutest flustered scene Yoongi's eyes had ever had the pleasure to see. The rapper hid his lips into his mouth, trying not to laugh or to let out any sign that would make Jungkook shyer than what he already was. Not to mention that he was also trying to completely suppress the sort of inappropriate thoughts that his mind had started to create.

"Where's your computer?" Yoongi asked eventually, standing up and clearly feeling the resistance from Jungkook. Not wanting to let his hand go. "I'll get it!" he responded, letting Yoongi's hand loose as he walked towards the white desk located at one side of his bedroom. Suga looked as the singer took his laptop out of a cushioned blue case and checked the battery bar. He smiled and walked back to his spot next to Yoongi, who by now had reclaimed his seat on the big couch.

Yoongi could swear Jungkook was closer now than what he had been before going to get his computer. Not that he was complaining, anyway. He took the computer from the idol's hands and placed it on his lap, turning it on and waiting a bit until he was able to connect his flash drive on it. He was about to start the program when his hand was recaptured by Jungkook. It seemed like he had been waiting for Yoongi to connect the device for him to grab his hand again. Yoongi didn't protest, instead he once again slid his fingers in between Jungkook's gripping tightly when their hands were completely intertwined. Despite how natural this had become whenever they were together, it didn't fail to put Yoongi's heart to race. A side of his mind wondered how much longer he would be able to resist before finally making a move.

A side that got its rightful answer when he turned to look at the idol. Jungkook watched the screen, eagerly awaiting for the program to be opened, his eyes were wide open and he was biting a side of his bottom lip. He looked almost nervous but endearingly so. Yoongi shook his ideas off that instant, even feeling a little guilty for having them in the first place. He would never make any sort of move on Jungkook. The idol didn't deserve it. He had an innocent aura that Yoongi would not try corrupt, plus he was probably mistaking their actions. Maybe to Jungkook, he was another friend, another hyung, just like the rest of his bandmates. Nothing more than that and so he shouldn't be thinking of the younger one in any other way that was not as a friend.

Yoongi scolded himself for a few minutes longer until the program opened and he was able to see the sixteen tracks he had been working on lately. "Not all of these will make it to the album" Yoongi started, his free hand moving up to the mouse pad. "Which ones will?" Jungkook asked with his eyes fixated on the screen, as if trying to decipher each song despite the fact that none of them had a name or a clear graphic opened for him to read.

"Not sure yet. You'll help me decide that" Yoongi answered as his eyes unconsciously locked on Jungkook instead of the computer in front of him. "Me?" Jungkook's face suddenly turned at Yoongi, catching him staring.

Yoongi became a little flustered at having been caught but the idol seemed not to have cared about it as much as he now cared about an answer. "Yes, you!" came Yoongi's reply, a bit of the playful tone returning to his voice. Jungkook smiled, not too wide but not too small either. It was a sort of grateful smile. He didn't voice it but Yoongi was able to notice just how much this meant to him.

It made Yoongi wonder how much of a voice B4 has over the songs they perform. Maybe Jungkook had never been asked for an opinion about the lyrics or the melodies he would be singing. The thought was a bit depressing in Yoongi's mind. He could not even conceive the idea of him not making his own material, but then again his line of work and Jungkook's was miles apart despite it being in the same music and entertainment industry. Perhaps, Jungkook was used to just being told what he would need to do and perhaps he was happy with it, or at least Yoongi hoped so.

"Okay! Let's start then!" Jungkook exclaimed, his voice full of eagerness and excitement. Once again, Yoongi was not able to say no. "Let's start" he repeated with a soft, almost whispering tone as he moved the cursor to the first track and hit the play button.

Jungkook laid back, closing his eyes, letting the soft but upbeat melody invade his being as his head nodded in perfect sync with the tempo. His lips slightly drawn upwards to form a little smile. Yoongi once again stared at him, his hand pressing a little tighter around the younger's. A gesture that was responded with a few soft strokes of Jungkook's thumb on the back of his hand. Yoongi smiled a little as well, his belly starting to feel a few tickles. Yoongi couldn't help but to think that he was getting into a bit of trouble. Trouble he was not really keen on running away from.

The afternoon went by fast, as it always did whenever they were together. The speakers were now playing Yoongi's tenth track. Jungkook looked at the screen attentively, checking the counts of the song he was listening. Yoongi felt a bit nervous at this, thinking that sooner or later the younger boy would find a mistake on the beats he had created. However, when the melody stopped, Jungkook only nodded. His expression being a bit more serious than what Yoongi was used to seeing on the idol's pretty face.

"I think this one needs a bit of arrangement" Kook finally said with Yoongi only nodding in response. Jungkook used his free hand to take the cursor to the control panel where every single note of the song was displayed. "Here! You are cutting the tempo of the song, hyung. These bass chords are meant to do an eight count but are making only six, it makes the song lose continuity and it sounds awkward" the idol explained quite professionally. Definitely not what Yoongi had been expecting.

"I thought you said you didn't know producing" Yoongi's tone was light and teasing, making Jungkook just a tiny bit shy. "I do know how to count to eight though" he retaliated a bit bluntly, completely taking Yoongi by surprise. The rapper's eyebrows lifted and his mouth formed a perfect circle at the comment. "I'm never showing any of my tracks again!" he joked seeing as Jungkook's confident mien suddenly faded. "No, no! I didn't.." he started but Yoongi was quick to cut his words. "I'm just kidding!" he confirmed, earning a little hit on the shoulder.

It was then that they heard a knock on the door. "Come in!" Jungkook said enthusiastically, instantly letting go of Yoongi's hand. Yoongi didn't protest, of course these gestures were meant for them only. Not for anybody else to see. "I brought you guys cake" Jimin said as he walked into the room with two plates of what it looked like some kind of cheesecake.

"Woah! Thank you so much, Jimin- shi!" Jungkook took the two plates into his hands. "Of course!" Jimin replied with a really sweet smile, his eyes now focussing on Yoongi. "Will you stay for dinner, hyung?" he asked but the rapper was not sure. Hoseok was abroad and Namjoon was working at the label building, meaning that if he left he would for sure eat by himself. Definitely not something he was looking forward to. "Yes he is!" Jungkook replied before Yoongi was able to answer by himself. "Only if it's not a bother" Yoongi added looking at Jimin, whose angelic smile had not faded. "Of course not!" the idol confirmed before turning around to leave.

"Thank you so much!" Yoongi spoke as Jimin approached the door. "Not at all! And by the way, the beats on that last track were a bit off" the idol added with an ironic tone that turned into a chuckle as Yoongi facepalmed. "I was tired okay?!" Yoongi defended himself trying to hide the small smile of shame that had manage to appear on his face. "We'll fix it!" Jungkook confirmed before Jimin chuckled again and closed the door completely leaving the pair by themselves again.

"Can't believe I didn't notice the beats were a mess!" Yoongi sighed as he took one of the cheesecake plates into his hand. Jungkook laughed a little. "Don't be so hard on yourself, we all make mistakes" he said, sitting next to Yoongi again. This time so close that their knees were touching. Yoongi didn't move an inch, seeing as Jungkook took a spoonful of cake to his mouth. "Yea, guess so!" Yoongi answered a few moments later, his lips starting to curl up and he taking a piece of the dessert to his mouth to cover his obvious smile.

"Next track then!" Jungkook encouraged, his eyes returning to the screen. Yoongi hit the play button and let the eleventh song play. This one was one of the few songs for which Yoongi had already recorded vocals. Jungkook leaned in closer to the computer, listening closely to the lyrics as he took another piece of cake to his lips. Yoongi watched him discreetly with his face down. This song was very particular. Despite its easy going and melodic rhythm, the lyrics were heavy. Describing the repetitive cycle of a toxic relationship. Comparing it to a common game artifact often found in children's playgrounds. It was one of the first songs Yoongi had written for his upcoming album.

Jungkook listened carefully, his expression losing eagerness as the song went on. He tried to continuously hide it but Yoongi was not being fooled by any of this failed attempts. However, Yoongi was not sure of the reason behind the younger's sudden mood change. Sure the lyrics to this song were sad but so had been the lyrics to some of the tracks they had already listened to and none had managed to make Kook sad. Yoongi suddenly felt a bit of anxiety rushing through his veins. He was particularly fond of this song but it probably wasn't as good as he thought it was.

When the melody came to an end, Yoongi instantly pressed the pause button, not wanting for the next track to sound just yet. "What do you think?" he asked in a low tone, not missing the way that Kook bit his bottom lip before nodding his head softly. "It's very pretty" he said, slowly turning to look at Yoongi. It seemed like there was something else Jungkook wanted to say but he remained silent. It sent even more anxiety through Yoongi's being.

When the idol finally looked at him, Yoongi noticed a bit of the cheesecake cream on the corner of the younger's mouth. It made Yoongi think that the song must've really made him lose focus. "You don't sound too convinced" Yoongi worded out after a short period of silence. He slowly took his thumb to brush off the cream from the corner of Jungkook's lip and then took it to his mouth, licking his finger clean. He didn't think much of the action until he noticed the intense way in which Jungkook now looked at him.

"I- I really liked it" the idol spoke stuttering a little. "Buuut..." Yoongi commented with a soft expression, pushing Kook to go on with whatever it was he wanted to say.

"Do- do you have a girlfriend, hyung?"

Jungkook's question took Yoongi by surprise. He had been expecting a comment about the song. A critic over the lyrics maybe even a dismissive idea of the melody, he had definitely not been expected what he got. A blunt interrogation about his private life, which until now, had not been discussed with the idol. Nevertheless, he could understand where the doubt came from. The song's lyrics made a clear statement that had probably put Jungkook to hesitate and so the least he deserved was an answer.

"No, I don't. I'm single" Yoongi worded out his reply. Jungkook's mien visibly relaxing at Yoongi's words.

Once again, it seemed like the idol wanted to say something else but this time it was Yoongi himself who interrupted. "What about you?" he asked, almost instinctively and instantly feeling the anxiety from minutes ago returning to his body.

Jungkook moved his head from left to right. Yoongi's mien started to relax as well. The anxiety slowly fading until Jungkook spoke again: "I can't you know? I am not allowed to date".

Chapter Text

Of course!

He should've known!

That was everything Yoongi's mind could think of as the minutes turned into hours, the hours turned into days and the days turned into weeks. Despite how amazing the rest of that one afternoon had been, how delicious the food made by Jimin and Jin had tasted, how comfortable he had felt talking with the four idols and how helpful Jungkook's advice had proven to be, his mind could not erase the confession Kook had made about his life. It made Yoongi feel quite foolish.

He had known that Kook was forbidden from dating since Hoseok, Namjoon and himself did their research on the idols to tear them apart during the combined interview. Yet a part of him- definitely not the wiser one- had chosen to forget that very important fact.

The whole thing made Yoongi upset, which was also part of the problem. Yoongi didn't understand why he was so upset. He was confused on why his emotions were being such a mess when he perfectly knew he had nothing else to do with Jungkook than being his friend. No matter how affected he felt by the younger, he was well aware that nothing could ever happen between them. Specially with this 'new' knowledge. He knew that whatever idea his mind had gotten of ever stepping a bit further with the idol needed to be erased.

It was not like he cared so much about it, after all.

Despite how great he found Jungkook to be, Yoongi was aware of their differences. Starting from the fact that they were four years apart to the fact that they held different lines of work and, Yoongi assumed, really different backstories. They had never talked about this last topic but Jungkook had the aura of having been raised surrounded by more love than what he was actually aware of. He seemed to have had a happy childhood, probably surrounded by friends while he lived in a pretty house outside the city. He had then probably been discovered by one of those scouting agents that always go around looking for possible trainees for their companies. Maybe one of them had approached Jungkook, talked with his parents and introduced him to the training program while he was still really young. He had probably had a perfect life, so to say.

A perfect life that was definitely not what Yoongi had had and that would possibly never have. He was born into humble beginnings and he had had to fight every second of his youth to stand where he stood now. Something that was probably unknown to the young idol and that despite not seeming to be a big deal, it would cause problems eventually. Even if they were just friends, one day their differences would make an appearance and destroy a lot of what they had managed to build. And this was something Yoongi needed to remember.

He needed to remember that no matter how cute Jungkook was, he was still a pampered and probably bratty boy. A side of him that Yoongi certainly didn't want to deal with. He was okay with how things were now. With Jungkook being his friend and with the little visits and laughs they shared. Not being pushy with each other and just enjoying each other's company. Yes, he was okay with that!

But if he was...how come the fact that Jungkook was not allowed to date bothered him so much?

Unfortunately, that was an answer that Yoongi's mind was not ready to give. Or more accurately, an answer that Yoongi kept pushing away. Even if he was awfully aware of the fact that he was denying it.

"Fix your tie, hyung!" Yoongi suddenly heard from Namjoon as the latter entered his bedroom and set himself to stand next to him in front of the mirror. Yoongi was slow to react and so Namjoon took ahold of his dark tie, getting it nicely fixed around the shorter's neck. Yoongi just watched as his friend so intensely focused on getting the tie perfectly centered for him. Continually releasing it and looking- with a rather funny frown- from a small distance to see if it was right where it needed to be.

"You look great!" Yoongi complimented when he finally recovered the control of his own thoughts. Namjoon stood up straight and proudly fixed his jacket. "You think so?" he asked with a big smile. Yoongi nodded "Don't let it get to your head, though" he teased a little as Namjoon turned around to see himself in the mirror. "We look amazing!" Namjoon spoke with a tone of excitement that Yoongi hadn't heard since his solo album debuted really high on a major music chart. "We do!" Yoongi responded truthfully, even when he felt a bit self conscious just by seeing how much taller and built Joon was compared to his short and almost fragile complexion.

"We should get going or we'll be late" Joon said after a few minutes of the pair admiring themselves while also fixing their hair, their dress shirts, their ties, their suits, their shoes or any other thing that could possibly be seen as an imperfection. "Let's go!" Yoongi agreed, taking one last look at himself before walking away.

"Wish Hobi was here!" Namjoon's tone suddenly became a little sad. A sigh leaving his lips after his nostalgic words. "We're doing this for the three of us! He'll be with us the next time" Yoongi answered with a happy tone and an overly optimistic thought. Knowing that there might not be a next time for what they were about to live.

Being underground rappers is not exactly glamorous. They are not Korea's hottest topic of conversation nor do they ever cover any magazines. Not like idols, actors and singers do. So when they were contacted through their management with an invitation to one of Asia's most important award shows, they were greatly surprised. The invitation hadn't arrived with that much time and so Hoseok was not able to cancel the album activities he was currently doing in Hong Kong. He had asked Namjoon and Yoongi to go nonetheless, with a big smile in his face but a heavy tone in his voice. Surely, he would've also liked to go to the ceremony, specially because there was no guarantee that they would ever get invited to any other award show. They weren't even sure of why they had been invited this time but their management had once again set the reasons on the fact that their popularity greatly increased after the, now infamous, press conference with the members of B4.

Yoongi and Namjoon had ultimately accepted and they were now set to go to the dome where the award show would take place. Normally, celebrities go to those events in big limousines that carry them to the red carpet. Their representative company had tried to get the rappers one of those, but due to the late notice, all the cars had been occupied and thus they had instead arranged for the two rappers to go in one of the company's cars with one of their private chauffeurs. Which was not a bad deal all in all. Specially because the man had been really polite, waiting for the two friends to arrive to the parking lot of their building and then opening the car's door for them to go inside.

Now, as they slowly approached the venue, Yoongi could not deny the fact that he was feeling a little nervous. He had never been to one of these events, he didn't know what to do, he didn't know what to expect, what if he got lost in the red carpet, what if he was interviewed. He had not practiced a single answer, which meant that given the case, he would have to improvise. Something Yoongi had never been comfortable with. Improvising gave room to mistakes.

"Let's just enjoy ourselves and make lots of memories to tell Hobi" Joon spoke, breaking the heavy silence of the vehicle as it turned left into the overly lightened building that would be holding the event. "I'm sure you'll have lots of fun!" the chauffeur said with a little smile as he entered the line of cars that would be dropping the artists in front of the main entrance where the red carpet was located. "Thank you! We hope so! Will you pick us up too?" Yoongi asked, his voice wavering because of how nervous- and cold- he was getting. "Of course I will, I'll be here around two in the morning" the guy replied with unusual nonchalance for the proposal of such an late hour.

"Why so late?" Yoongi was quick to enquire. Sure had never been to one of these, but he was sure that they didn't last that long.

"By that time, you'll have already enjoyed the after- party" came the reply, taking both Namjoon and Yoongi by surprise. The pair turned to look at each other with confused expressions. "You'll meet many people there! Just have fun and eat as much as you can!" the driver spoke again, apparently noting how lost the two rappers felt with everything that was going on. "Okay, we- we will try! If not, can I call you a bit earlier?" Namjoon's voice sounded a bit shy, just as Yoongi's had sounded a couple of minutes ago. "Yes you can! Don't worry. I'll be close by" was the last thing the guy said before announcing that they were next in line.

The cold sensation that was so known by Yoongi suddenly reached it highest expression when he saw the car in front of them moving forward, allowing for their own vehicle to stop in front of the red carpet. The driver remained quiet as several screams echoed through the glass of the car. Yoongi felt himself almost freezing as Namjoon opened the door of the car and slowly stepped out of it. He heard the yells and the cheers, feeling a bit confused by those. He could not imagine many of their fans showing up here since this was not the scene they would usually found themselves in. And so all the screams intrigued Yoongi enough for him to move towards the door and taking a step out of the car himself.

The yells got louder, Yoongi looked around as he pulled his sleeves down, trying and completely failing to maintain some of the last bits of heat that his body still possessed. He had never seen these many people cheering for him. He had even less seen girls holding out posters with his name or Joon's written on them. Namjoon looked at him, his expression calm but his eyes expressing that he was just as shocked as Yoongi was.

Even so, Yoongi tried to keep his face blank, almost expressionless, because he knew that if emotions got through him, he would display nothing but confusion. It was then that he noticed their car moving forward and a lady approaching them wearing a rather fitted black dress and a big smile.

"Min Yoongi and Kim Namjoon. Welcome to this year's Watermelon Awards. If you'd follow me, please" her voice was soft and polite. Her hand held onto a sound device on her ear. Yoongi bowed politely while Namjoon offered her a handshake. He was probably too taken aback by her mesmerizing looks. The woman was quick to shake Joon's hand and showing the way for the two rappers to walk on.

As the pair walked down the red carpet, many flashes were directed their way. Yoongi looked around as best as he could with the blinding lights hitting on his eyes. He didn't recognize a single face even when he could tell that many faces did recognize him. He had probably seen these people before in dramas, shows or even in movies, but right now, he didn't seem to remember any of them. Or maybe it was just the fact that his nerves has gotten intense enough to transform into fear, or that the coldness in his limbs was barely allowing him to move.

When they reached the photo section the lady got close to them. "When the other group leaves, you'll stand in the center for two minutes. This is just for the photographers to get nice pictures of you" she said, still wearing a big smile that didn't completely hid how tired she felt but that did compliment her astonishing beauty. A fact that Yoongi could notice, Namjoon was very well aware of. The guy seriously could not stop looking at her.

"Go ahead, please!" she instructed a few seconds later. Namjoon took the lead and Yoongi followed behind as they both settled in the center of the section. A banner with several logos was behind them as the photographers asked them to look at them. To change the angle or to move a little closer. Yoongi followed their instructions as best as he could, finally feeling a little bit more comfortable in this new environment. His nerves were starting to fade bit by bit. His body was starting to regain some degrees. Specially when he felt like he had been worried about nothing.

He could still see the spot where the car had left them a few minutes ago, and not far from where he stood, the entrance to the venue shined in blue lights. The driver had probably been right, he needed to relax and enjoy himself. Make memories and have fun, because this really could be a first and a last in his career. Yoongi breathed in deeply. The ideas getting him a lot more relaxed. A smile had almost managed to appear on his face when his eyes locked on the entrance.

Walking down a big jeep- like limousine, Yoongi was finally able to recognize a face. He watched in awe as none other than Taehyung stepped into the red carpet, waving his hand at the, amazingly loud, fans whose cheers had suddenly turned a whole lot louder. Yoongi's nerves returned as he saw Jin walking behind Taehyung, his face lightened up in a smile as he also waved around. By the time Jimin stepped into the red carpet, the coldness had also managed to invade Yoongi's limbs again. The rapper moved for the photographers with great difficulty until he was not able to move any longer.

All due the frozen sensation he got when his eyes caught Jungkook stepping down the big vehicle. Fixing his jacket and passing his hand through his hair, combing it back with his long fingers. The idol was fully dressed in an impeccable black suit, wearing a white dress shirt and a black bowtie. His mouth slightly agape as he so fondly nodded at the people who cheered for him. He looked gorgeous! So gorgeous!

Yoongi literally felt like time stopped when he saw the idol putting both hands into his pant pockets and walking behind his teammates with a model- like, elegantly arrogant pace. How could someone be that attractive? It was almost unfair!

Yoongi looked at Jungkook, mesmerized, astonished and lost, as always falling prey of the younger's charms, until the lady from before approached him and Namjoon. She showed them a new path for them to go as another bunch of people now took the center of the photo section. Yoongi could barely move his legs. His mind was blank, not being able to process any thoughts that were not the image of Jungkook walking down the red carpet in such a handsome way. "You okay?" Namjoon asked, looking at him from above. Yoongi nodded. "B4 is here" he said silently enough for Joon to listen.

"Really?!" Joon said, looking back as if trying to find the idols. "Well, they must come every year, no?" he added with a casual tone. "I guess!" Yoongi replied, somehow regaining a bit of his composure.

"Well, that's good right? You're great friends with Jungkook!" Once again Yoongi just nodded. "It's good to have someone we actually know here!" Joon added, looking around probably seeing that pretty much everyone in there were strangers to them. "Yes, it is!" Yoongi answered, his voice a little bit louder this time. Not wanting to give himself away. Joon smiled at him, patting his shoulder as they walked into the big venue where the award show would be held. The elegant lady guided them all the way to their seats, wishing them a pleasant evening. Namjoon had looked at her until she got out of sight.

"Be careful! You're drooling!" Yoongi teased when he was sure no one else would hear them. Namjoon instantly turned his head back to him, his cheeks painted a bit red and his whole mien kind of flustered. He looked down in shame, not even trying to defend himself thus allowing Yoongi to laugh a little. He then focussed his attention on his phone, taking some pictures that would probably be sent to Hoseok later on. Yoongi just looked around, seeing as the fans filled the upper seats, they each carried some sort of, weirdly designed, flashlight. Yoongi had no idea what they were for, but he could not deny that they looked really pretty inside the pitch black venue.

It took a few moments for Yoongi to return his sights back to his own surroundings. Seeing artists entering the place, each one of them with their own guide. It was the lights of the stage started blinking that Yoongi noticed B4 entering the venue. He once again got a bit anxious, not being able to unlock his eyes from Jungkook...at least until the younger looked back.

Yoongi immediately turned his head away, feeling like he had been caught red handed even when he had not been doing anything wrong. Still, even while looking away, his peripheral vision was able to capture the image of the four idols walking through the venue behind their own guide, a very well dressed man who was also pressing on the sound device in his ear. Yoongi somehow started to get even more nervous as the guide approached him, with the members of B4 closely behind.

He had no idea that they would be sitting close to the idols until his eyes captured many other groups sitting around him while the people who had come alone, most likely actors and actresses, had taken their seats all the way on the other wing of the venue. He then understood the organization. The musicians were all seated in the same place, meaning that he would indeed be close to B4 and therefore, he'll be close to Jungkook. A fact that didn't really bother him. Not only because he didn't know any of the other idols around but also because he liked to be in the company of Jungkook. As Namjoon had said, they were great friends.

Namjoon was quick to wave at the idols. The group waving back as their guide showed them their seats, two rows in front of where Yoongi and Namjoon sat. Yoongi had seen the bright smile on the idols' faces when they spotted the rappers, somehow their smiles making him feel a little more comfortable and just a bit disappointing that they were not sitting closer.

Yoongi waved back at Jin, Jimin and Taheyung. Offering them his usual closed lip smile. He then moved his eyes to Jungkook, who waved eagerly at him. Yoongi smiled a bit wider and waved back, his heart beating just a bit faster in his chest as the younger stopped waving his hand and instead moved his finger in circles, his mouth silently moving to form the the word 'party'. Yoongi nodded, understanding that Jungkook was saying that they would later catch up at the party. Certainly the after celebration the driver had been talking about.

Jungkook smiled, his teeth in full display as he nodded as well and unlocked his gaze from Yoongi's. The younger then turned his face towards Jin, who had already taken his seat. He unbuttoned his suit jacket in a slick move before turning his gaze back to Yoongi, smiling fondly before actually sitting down. Yoongi just looked at him with an accelerated heart and a astonished expression. Only noticing that Namjoon had gotten closer to him when he teasingly spoke:

"Look who's drooling now!"

ººººº

Flashy lights, lots of screams, confetti canons, fire shows. Lots of VCRs, many teary fans and even some teary artists too. The show was beyond everything Yoongi had ever imagined it would be. He could not deny he was enjoying it since it was really flashy and entertaining. He could suddenly understand why so many people liked to watch these on TV or to live stream them through internet. It was truly a show to be seen. Even the fact that he didn't know anybody there stopped being uncomfortable. He knew that the people surrounding them were mainly idol groups yet he didn't feel annoyed by any of them. The guys and girls seemed to be very respectful with everything and everyone around including the camera crews that every so often would approach them to get a close up on them dancing and jamming to other artists' songs when they sounded around the venue or when the artists themselves performed on the huge stage.

And given the case, Yoongi had spotted many cameramen getting close to the members of B4 who honestly looked like they were having a blast. Cheering, applauding, dancing, laughing and joking with whatever eight member group was sitting next to them. He could also notice how not only B4 but all the male groups avoided too much contact with the girl groups. The action being reciprocated by the young ladies who preferred to cheer and laugh with each other than to include the male idols into their affairs. Yoongi's eyes rolled at the situation several times. It was one of the most idol- like things he had ever witnessed and it made him remember Jungkook's words when he had confessed that he was not allowed to date. Yoongi wondered if the other guys and girls were under similar conditions and if they were, why was it that dating was banned?

It was a big doubt of Yoongi's. One that he could not answer by himself and one he would rather ignore. Specially now! He shook his head as if trying for those ideas to be brushed off his mind with the gesture. His attention then turned back to the scenario. Namjoon applauded at the eight member group receiving yet another award. The same one Suga had seen the members of B4 laughing and playing with several times tonight. Yoongi smiled a little and clapped his hands as well. Up to this point, Yoongi had been able to notice an interesting pattern in the award giving. Except for the female, the drama and movie categories, the awards were won either by that eight member group or by B4. Their fans battling for who screamed the loudest every time their nominations or their names were called. The flashlight things they held moving in perfect sync whenever either of them won an award. An occurrence that was so frequent, both groups were running out of words to say during their speeches.

He didn't mind though. He had seen Jungkook, Jin, Jimin and Taehyung go up and down the stage many times. Each time returning with happier expressions on their faces, each group hug being tighter than the previous one. It was a sweet sight to see and Yoongi didn't exactly know where his feelings came from, but he couldn't help but to feel proud. To the point of once giving a standing ovation to the group, making him become the subject of Namjoon's mockery. Yoongi was sure he had turned pitch red but it proved to be worth it when Jungkook winked at him as he walked back to his seat.

"How much longer does this last?" Namjoon asked when the ceremony hit its second hour. "I don't know. I am getting hungry though" Yoongi spoke close to his friend's ear so that the noise of the current performers would let him hear his words. "For food? You seem more interested in Jungkookie" the rapper teased, getting closer to Yoongi's ear as well. Yoongi felt his stomach getting a bit lighter at Namjoon's statement. He just nodded without really trying to hide the truth behind his friend's words. He was indeed more interested in Jungkook. In fact, he had not been able to take his eyes off him for the whole evening and that was huge problem.

"You like him, don't you?" Namjoon suddenly asked, his expression being a bit more serious. It fully contrasted with the cheerful melody of the ladies that now energetically sang and danced on stage. Yoongi turned to look at his friend. This time, there was no sort of mockery in his expression, not even the tiniest bit of a laugh in his face and that made Yoongi feel a little taken aback. He was not sure if the word 'like' was the proper term. Rather, he had become quite fond of Jungkook and he had started to appreciate him just in the way he appreciated Hoseok and Namjoon.

Or not...it somehow felt a little different.

"I don't know" Yoongi responded, pressing his lips into a straight line. It was the most accurate answer he could give right now. "That's pretty much a yes" Namjoon replied almost instantly. The energetic and cute song still resonating across the venue as fans happily cheered for the girls. "What?!" Yoongi's voice got almost fully muffled by the sound of the girls singing. "I said, that is pretty much a yes!" Namjoon's words landed closer to Yoongi's ears. His loud tone not even being uncomfortable due to how loud the place was.

"I heard what you said!" this time, it was Yoongi who got closer to Namjoon. "I meant why!" he saw Namjoon nodding slowly, using his hand to turn Yoongi's head around so that he could talk to him. "Hyung, when you are asked if you like someone, any answer that is not a plain no, is a yes!" Yoongi felt his hands freezing. The coldness returning to his body even when he had been free from it since he decided not to feel apprehensive about the experience he was about to live. Yoongi wanted to deny it, he really wanted to but he knew that the reason behind the freezing cold now invading his being was not the venue, was not his anxiety and were not his nerves. It was the acceptation of the fact that Namjoon might be right.

"I just don't know" Yoongi repeated, his mind not being able to process anything other than that. "Is okay to like him, hyung. They are all very attractive!" Namjoon said a few seconds after the girl's song had ended. His tone becoming a bit softer, probably noting that Yoongi was not completely comfortable with the conversation. The older found himself nodding again, agreeing with his friend's statement. "I mean, I would've gone for Jimin but you do you" Namjoon's voice was a bit teasing this time, making Yoongi smile a little bit. A soft chuckle leaving his lips as his hands recovered some of the degrees they had lost. Namjoon smiled back, he patted Yoongi's back reassuringly and fondly as if telling him not to be afraid of his own feelings and even when Yoongi did feel better by the gesture, his head was still a mess.

At least until he noticed that the people they had just been talking about were not longer at their seats. Yoongi looked around, not finding any of the B4 guys. He wondered if they had been awarded with another prize but he was sure that nothing but a VCR had come after the girl's energetic presentation. He looked around again, the flashlights becoming of several colors as a drum resonated through the speakers. Yoongi had no idea what was going on until a heavy beat made the whole venue tremble. The speakers shook with a new beat and he found himself recognizing the melody. It was one of B4's songs. He had no idea that they would be performing tonight.

The screams got louder as the the four guys came up, standing on a moving platform until they reached the stage. The melody now fully resonated as Jimin started to sing. The crowd cheering even louder at the moment . The four of them moved gracefully around the stage, perfectly in sync. The song was not super upbeat, but it was really meaningful. One of the best ones- and most surprising ones, Yoongi may add- that he had found from the idol group. Speaking about being confused about the path they had chosen while rhythmically narrating about how hard and frustrating it was to not know if they were right were they were meant to be. While still choosing to believe that everything would turn out to be fine. Those were lyrics Yoongi didn't really expect from idol music, yet it apparently appealed to a lot of fans who were also probably wondering if they had chosen their own paths correctly.

Yoongi watched in awe as Jungkook so beautifully sang the chorus. His voice melodic and sweet. His moves even more so, he certainly had been born to do this. To entertain, to shine up on a stage. Yoongi's smile grew wider, his hands unconsciously moving to the beat, following Namjoon's own hand movement. Yoongi hadn't even noticed that a cameraman had approached them to film the scene they were displaying as B4 nailed their presentation.

When the song was over, the cameraman retired and both him and Namjoon clapped loudly. Joining the screaming fans who waved their flashlights eagerly. Yoongi had already seen the idols live, he had already seen them performing their hearts out, leaving everything they had on stage. Still, he somehow felt this was the first time he had actually watched them. No prejudices in his heart, no anxiety from having to apologize, not pressure on him, it felt really nice and just like the previous time, he had been left with nothing but an amazed impression of their performance.

✭✭✭

It seemed like it took a whole other hour for the ceremony to finish. All the winners celebrated on stage as a loud victorious melody filled the air. Yoongi watched as the fans that had screamed all night long were now scorted out of the venue. It was then that he noticed the same lady who had helped them find their seats once again approaching them. "I hope you enjoyed the show" she said with a sweet tone. "Not as much as I am enjoying it now" Namjoon said making Yoongi hiss in embarrasment. That was so corny! The lady smiled, clearly pleased with the compliment she had just received.

"I'll now take you backstage for the after party" she delcared a few seconds later. Her smile a bit shier now that she had finally noticed she had all of Namjoon's attention. Yoongi decided to stay behind them as his friend and the nice lady walked in front of him, conversing and well, getting to know each other better, Yoongi assumed. Not precisely anything Yoongi cared about when all he wanted was to see Jungkook.

Luxury was displayed in every corner of the room when they finally reached the place where the after party would be held. The room was almost fully covered in purple and white fabric that so fancily hanged from the huge chandelier in the middle of the room. The walls were iluminated with dim round lamps and there were several couches and fancy tables awaiting for the guests. Yoongi had rarely ever been surrounded by such elegancy. He couldn't say he was displeased.

The room was mostly empty when they arrived, surely because the other artists were changing and getting ready for the party inside their dressing rooms. Therefore, Yoongi was able to choose where to sit, picking seats on the far right side of the venue. Away from the main speakers and from the dance floor. He sat down as he saw Namjoon now openly flirting with the girl that had been their host. They laughed quietly together and the air between them was certainly a lot ligther and freer than the formal one it had been upon their arrival to the award ceremony. Yoongi didn't interfere. The girl was absolutely beautiful and she seemed nice too, he could understand the reason behind Namjoon's interest.

A few moments later, a waiter approached Yoongi offering him a drink. Yoongi took one of the cups of wine and thanked him before taking a sip of it. He had barely swallowed when he caught the image of Jungkook entering the huge room. He suddenly felt the wine getting stuck on his throat. He instantly coughed feeling a bit like he was drowning. Luckily he was able to recover faster than what it had taken for Jungkook to notice him. The younger waved eagerly at Yoongi as he fastened his pace, Yoongi left the cup on the table and waved back. He saw Jin and Taehyung instantly going for the appetizers table while Kook and Jimin approached the place where he was currently sitting. "Hyung!" Jungkook greeted happily, almost plummeting down on Yoongi's arms.

Yoongi was quick to hug him back. "Hi" he said sweetly, his eyes closed and his lips a pretty much clashing against Jungkook's ear. He felt the way in which a slight shiver traveled through the younger at this action, his arms tightening around Kook's back. "Congratulations on all the wins" were Yoongi's next words, his eyes still closed, his lips still clashing against the spot next to Jungkook's ear. A soft and fast kiss being landed on the tender skin. Jungkook separated his head from him that instant making Yoongi regret what he had done. Sure they had become more and more comfortable with skinship but he had probably stepped a bit too far.

His regret, however, didn't last long. Jungkook did separate from him. His cheeks painted with a soft tone of pink. His eyes shinning and his lips forming a really cute smile. As soon as he found a better angle, he lost no time taking a seat again, this time fully on Yoongi's lap. His arm snaking around Yoongi's neck. "Thank you, hyung!" he said getting a bit closer to Yoongi as the speakers started to play some music and the place got fuller and fuller with all the unfamiliar faces Yoongi had previously seen enjoying the ceremony. Yoongi slowly set his arm around Jungkook's waist, not sure if this was okay but completing his task confidently as Jungkook settled a little bit more comfortably on his legs.

It was then that he was finally able to see beyond Kook, at the image of Jimin speaking with Namjoon, each of them holding a cup of wine. Yoongi wondered what had happened with the host that had been speaking with Namjoon, who now was nowhere to be seen. Not that Namjoon looked like he missed her all that much, anyway. It was also then that Yoongi noticed that the place was getting darker and darker as more and more artists filled the room.

"What's going on?" he asked Kook, who lifted his head a little and smirked a bit playfully. "You took one of the furthest seats, hyung" he answered as if it was an obvious matter but nothing that Yoongi could fully understand. He twitched his eyebrow allowing for Jungkook to know that he didn't completely understand. "The furthest corners are always dark. For...reasons, you know?!" the younger one added with a soft tilt of his head and even a more playful smile decorating his precious face. "Oh I see!" Yoongi responded after having caught the idea. "Thought most of those reasons were forbidden though" he said a bit teasingly. His lips getting closer to Jungkook's ear as the music got louder.

"Most are!" Jungkook answered with a soft nod. "But managers rarely ever get invited here, so between us, nothing is known and nothing is seen" the young idol concluded, his arm sliding further around Yoongi's neck. The rapper didn't back out, he pressed his own arm a bit tighter around Jungkook's waist. "Unspoken rule between all of you, I guess?" Yoongi's tone dropped a few octaves. His words making Jungkook smile again. "The most important unspoken rule ever!" Kook confirmed lifting his look towards Yoongi. It honestly looked like an invitation.

Just like it had been happening lately, Yoongi found himself trying really hard to contain his feelings. If he could, he'd like to kiss Jungkook right now. He had been wondering how sweet those lips would taste; how soft they would feel trapped in between his own; how red they would turn after Yoongi bit them a little and how those cute cuts and lines would feel under his tongue. He was so curious and he wanted to try. If what Jungkook said was true, they were in safe environment. No one would say anything about it, however, it was something both him and Kook would remember and something that could potentially ruin their recently developed friendship...if that was even the right term to call it.

When a new song started playing, Jungkook pretty much jumped on Yoongi's lap. "Hyung, let's go dance!" he said excitedly but Yoongi moved his head from left to right. "No, I don't dance!" he said, his mien being as serious as possible, even when he knew it was quite fragile. "Dancing is so much fun, hyung! Cmon! I love this song!" Jungkook insisted, his arms already moving in sync with the beat of the song. "I don't dance!" Yoongi repeated, his mien turning even more fragile now. "What if I carry you on my feet?" Jungkook's voice was teasing and playful. "You're so short, it should be easy!" the idol added, his voice now being accompanied by a chuckle, clearly knowing that he had achieved his goal of teasing his hyung.

Yoongi tsked and pressed his fingers into Jungkook's waist making the younger one gasp. "Please?" Kook asked again, his playful smile not leaving his gorgeous face. There was no way Yoongi could say no. "Okay, but just this one song" he stated, certain that Jungkook hadn't even bothered to listen to everything he had said before standing up and pulling Yoongi by his hand. Yoongi stood up and saw as Jungkook took off his suit jacket, waiting for Yoongi to do the same. "It'll be too crowded there" he said with a tone of impatience. Yoongi did as requested, noting that not only his and Jungkook's jackets were on the couch. Namjoon's was also there, under a flashy one, he assumed was Jimin's.

As they stepped closer to the dance floor, the music got louder and the main lights became dimmer, being replaced with rainbow- colored lights that moved all around the place. Just as Jungkook had told him, the place was really crowded. Yoongi hadn't even noticed that the room had gotten this full. The people dancing were either in couples or forming a circle of friends. Their faces were mostly smiley, with some others being a little more serious. They found a spot really quick. Jungkook losing no time setting his hands around the rapper's neck. Yoongi instinctively set his hands on both sides of Jungkook's waist, trying to keep a prudent distance between the two of them as the younger moved with the beat.

The song was upbeat with a very sensual tone to it. Yoongi had heard it before countless times in the radio. Though it was from an American singer, the song had been a huge hit worldwide. The girl's soft voice was sexy and teasing, some of the words she sang came out a bit too breathy, though Yoongi was sure it was fully intentional so that the song sounded even more sensual. A perfect match with the few lyrics Yoongi was able to understand, how the girl sang about what she wanted to do with the person she was into. Yoongi could tell the sensual song was having an effect on the people around. The couples getting a bit closer, the moves getting slower, the smiles fading into parted lips...

No one else than his friend Namjoon being one of those people as he turned and turned trying hardly to follow Jimin's steps.

To his surprise, however, he had no problems following Jungkook's own moves. The young idol was an excellent dancer, but he found himself leading the motions more times than not. Jungkook being clearly pleased. "You said you couldn't dance!" Kook complained, resting his chin on Yoongi's shoulder so that he could speak into Yoongi's ear. Yoongi chuckled a little. "I said I didn't dance, not that I couldn't" he corrected, his hands pressing a bit tighter on Jungkook's waist, bringing him closer even when he had tried to maintain a bit of distance between them. His intentions clearly not being enough for his courage to follow any instructions.

He heard Jungkook laughing softly as the main chorus of the song started. His hips moving slightly faster as he softly sang the lyrics into Yoongi's ear. The rapper didn't know if it was because the young idol really did love this song or if it was meant to be a message for him. He chose to believe on the first one, not wanting to create any sort of inexistent ideas inside his mind. When the chorus ended and a new slow section started, Jungkook got closer and Yoongi found himself pushing himself closer as well. Their bodies not longer separated by any sort of prudent distance. Yoongi was sure he was now one of those who wore a serious expression, his being feeling every inch of Jungkook's movements.

He found himself sliding his hands down a little, not longer on the younger's waist but at both sides of his hips. His hands sensing and recording the way in which Jungkook danced, not missing the way in which his moves got a bit sharper upon feeling his hands pressing on his hips. The chorus of the song repeated, the naughty upbeat song making every single artist on the floor dance a bit more intensely, Jungkook and him not being the exception. Yoongi chose to let loose a little, knowing that this was a space to relax and enjoy just in the way Namjoon, Jimin and everyone else around seemed to be doing.

He pressed his fingertips a bit tighter against Kook's hips, the young idol moving a bit slower at the feeling. Soon enough, they found a constant pace, following the beat. Jungkook lifted his head from Yoongi's shoulder when the song ended, probably expecting for the rapper to say he wanted to walk away but smiling when Yoongi just looked at him and moved his hands as in asking him to keep dancing.

What Yoongi had first stated that would only be one song, turned out to be around twelve. It was only when he saw that Kook was exhausted that he suggested that they went back to their seats. Jungkook had nodded and as much as Yoongi looked around, he was not able to find Namjoon or Jimin among the crowd. This due to the fact that they had exited the dance floor first, a fact that became obvious when they reached the place of their seats and found the two of them there with Taehyung and Jin. Many appetizers and drinks decorating the little table.

Jin was the first one to see them, picking a glass of soda from the table and offering it to Jungkook. The younger accepted it with a smile as Yoongi picked a glass of wine himself. "Congratulations guys! You won so many awards!" he said when his throat was not longer dry. "Thank you so much!" Jin answered also wearing a smile. "It was just five though" he went on, probably trying but completely failing to sound humble. "Yea! That's more than all the awards I've won during my whole career!" Namjoon yelled with a chuckle, making the others laugh as well. Even Yoongi, who never really allowed himself to smile too brightly, feeling a little self- conscious over his smile being too gummy.

By then Jungkook had finished his glass of soda. He immediately sat down on the white couch and threw his head backwards. Yoongi taking a seat next to him. "You okay?" he asked, seeing the maknae being really tired. Jungkook nodded, his lips forming a new smile. "I am having a lot of fun" he said with a soft tone. "Thank you, hyung!" Yoongi once again twitched his eyebrow. "For what?" he asked a bit confused. "For being here" Jungkook replied, his smile growing a bit bigger, making Yoongi's mouth form its usual closed lip smile. He set his hand on Jungkook's and patted it softly, being more than a little surprised when the idol didn't allow him to retrieve his hand, instead fully grabbing it on his own. Yoongi didn't put up any resistance and instead allowed for Kook to interlace their fingers together. His other hand being busy with the food and drinks he kept taking from the table.

For the next couple of hours, the six of them spent their time there. Eating, drinking, chatting and laughing. Talking about the award ceremony, the eight member group Yoongi had seen, B4 declaring that they were as great people as they were successful. They talked about the idols' performances and every now and then Taehyung asked about Hoseok, being assured that the rapper would soon fly back to Korea.

It was close to 1:30am when the party's host announced something Yoongi didn't really catch but that got the four idols really excited. "Let's go!" Tae said with a smile. "Fast! Fast!" Jimin urged as he pulled both Jin and Namjoon by their wrists. Jungkook stood up "Let's go, hyung!" he said eagerly as Tae nodded with a big smile on his face. Yoongi didn't know what was happening, but he stood up and walked behind the two happy idols. They reached the place where Jin, Namjoon and Jimin stood. All of them looking at the roof. Yoongi looked up but didn't see anything different. However, it was when the host started to countdown from ten that he got even more confused. He was sure it was not New Year's Eve.

Nevertheless, once they reached one, thousands and thousands of colored bubbles started to fill the air. All of them dropping from the sky accompanied by balloons. It was amazing. Everyone raised their hands up and cheered as the balloons and bubbles got closer to them. In no time, there were bubbles all around the place, the colored lights painting them with different tones. Even Yoongi had to admit it was one of the most wonderful things he had seen. And even like that, the scene didn't compare to the mesmerizing landscape his eyes caught when he turned to look at Jungkook.

The idol had his head thrown backwards, his eyes closed and his lips parted in a big smile as the colored bubbles surrounded him. Now, this was definitely the most wonderful sight Yoongi had ever seen. This time, he was not able to contain the big smile that formed in his face. His gums were fully exposed but he didn't care. He took Jungkook's hand in his making the younger turn to see him. Jungkook looked at him smiling, his bambi eyes getting a bit bigger and brighter. Yoongi was sure he was surprised by seeing him smiling this wide. Something the rapper had refrain from doing during all the time they had spent together.

Kook suddenly leaned closer to Yoongi, the rapper not losing his time to grab him by the neck. Jungkook's lips reached his ear "You have such a sweet smile" he heard the idol saying as a very loud upbeat song filled the air. "I don't really like it" Yoongi replied truthfully, he also speaking right into Jungkook's ear, his hand not moving from the younger's neck. "I love it!" was everything Jungkook said before pressing a soft yet kind of long kiss to Yoongi's cheek.

Yoongi closed his eyes at gesture, feeling the soft touch of those perfect lips landing on his skin, that for once was not cold. He smiled wider when Jungkook pulled apart. Not giving Yoongi the opportunity to return the kiss to Jungkook's cheek but not stopping him from landing his lips right on the younger's neck. He saw Jungkook's Adam's apple bobbing right after his lips kissed him. He thought of it as cute.

And so the party went on for a little while longer. With balloons and bubbles filling the environment as Yoongi and Jungkook exchanged hugs and soft kisses to their faces, and sometimes to their necks too, with every given opportunity. The clock has just hit 2am when Jin said something into Jungkook's ear. The idol's mien clearly dropping. "I gotta go" he said a bit sadly. Yoongi nodded, checking on his phone for the time. Their own driver should be here soon. "It's okay! I'll be leaving soon too!" Yoongi said, pressing his hand on Jungkook's forearm.

They got out the dance floor and back to their seats to retrieve their jackets. Namjoon then approached Yoongi. "Our driver is here" he announced. Yoongi nodded. "Let's go then" he said still smiling. A smile that must've been contagious cause Namjoon smiled back. The six of them made their way out of the venue. Jungkook and Yoongi walking a little behind the group. Hands grazing against one another, though they were not grabbed. They reached the idols' limousine first. Yoongi squeezed Jungkook's hand subtly. "See you soon" he said tenderly. Jungkook nodded with a little smile "I can't wait". Jungkook winked at Yoongi as the driver closed the door. The giant vehicle leaving right after.

Yoongi and Namjoon then walked towards their own car, sharing a few laughs and deciding on everything they would be telling Hobi about. It was once they got inside the car that the environment turned quiet. Yoongi remembering everything he had lived tonight. From walking down the red carpet to the stray kisses he had given and received from Jungkook. He then remembered the conversation he had had with Joon during the ceremony.

"Namjoonie?" he called, his voice a bit quieter than usual. "Yes, hyung?" his friend answered turning to look at him. "I do like him" Yoongi finally admitted with a big sigh.

ººººº

Yoongi sighed. He removed his headphones and dropped them on top of the keyboard. The clock barely read 9:47pm. It was not that late yet Yoongi already felt extremely tired. He had spent his whole day trying to compose a song for his next record. He had studied and fixed the arrangement more times than he could count and he was still not satisfied with the results. This track was supposed to replace one of the songs he had decided to leave out of the album. A task that had received more than a little feedback from Jungkook, he may add.

Still, unlike the songs he and Kook had already chosen to go straight to the album, this one was different. Yoongi knew what he wanted. He knew how he wanted it to sound. He had the melody, the beat, the tempo on his head and still he seemed to be unable to put all those ideas to work. No matter what he did, the rhythm was not right. One or more notes failed and ultimately, it just wasn't what he wanted it to be. Yoongi was not frustrated but he felt a little disappointed, not on himself but on the fact that all the plethora of creativeness inside his mind could not mirror his efforts on the software.

That's how he decided to take a little break. Maybe his mind was already exhausted or maybe this just wasn't the day. He stood up and stretched his limbs. It felt like he had been sitting down in front of the computer for ages. He really needed to rest and apparently, really needed to eat! He hadn't even noticed how hungry he was until he stepped out of his studio and the smell of food traveled all the way from the kitchen directly into his nostrils.

He walked towards the kitchen. Happy to find Hoseok there. Yoongi might not say it aloud, but he had really missed his friend. Hoseok has the kind of bubbly and sweet personality that makes his absence really noticeable. Yoongi never wanted to be without it. To be without Hobi.

"What are you cooking?" Suga asked as he picked up the cooking book from which Hobi seemed to be taking directions. "Chicken Milanese! But I don't know if it's going as it's supposed to" Hoseok answered cheerfully despite his admittance of the fact that he was probably not doing things right. "Smells good!" Yoongi walked towards Hoseok, sneaking a peak on the frying pan. The meat didn't look bad; in fact, Yoongi could swear it looked exactly like the picture in the cooking book but he would not say it. Hoseok was always hard on himself, no matter what he tried, he never wanted to commit a single a mistake.

"It'll be ready soon! So you can sit down if you'd like" Hobi spoke a few moments later. Yoongi, being as hungry as he was, didn't hesitate to listen. He quickly set the table for the three of them and took a seat on one of the sides. Sighing loudly from how exhausted- and cold- he felt. His feet hurt a bit from the cold, but it was nothing that Yoongi was not already used to feel. At this point, it was so common that he had become used to it. At least, until it got too intense and he was forced to look for ways of keeping warm.

"Though day?" Hoseok asked, opening one of the cabins to take some plates out. "Trying to compose! I don't seem to get it right, I don't know!" Yoongi replied, his words followed by a heavy sigh. "Let creativity flow free, hyung. Don't push yourself" Hoseok's voice was sweet and nurturing. Really comforting for Yoongi to hear right now. It became even more comforting when Hoseok placed the food in front of him. Yoongi inhaled deeply, now remembering that he had been working the whole day without eating a single thing.

"Namjoon- ah! Come eat!" he heard Hobi calling with a smile. It didn't take ten seconds for Namjoon to get to the kitchen. His arms instantly sliding around Hoseok's waist. Him placing a mocking but sweet kiss on Hoseok's cheek as the latter tried hard to get him off. "I missed you so much!" Namjoon kept saying. The more Hobi struggled, the more Joon seemed to tighten his arms around Hobi's waist.

"Okay! Okay! Enough!" Hoseok eventually said, easily throwing his friends' arms off him. Joon chuckled at the sight of Hobi trying to erase the trace of his kisses with the palms of his hands. "Thank you for the food" was Joon's next phrase, finally taking a seat on the table. Hoseok smiled at him, laughter still spilling from their previous encounter. "Anytime! I really missed you too" Hobi replied with a little nod. By then, Yoongi had already started eating. He looked at his two friends as they both finally settled and started to eat their meal as well.

Dinner went by easily. Hoseok kept telling them stories of his tour. How great the album had been received, how nice the hotel had been, how he had lost the keys of the car the staff rented. He also talked about how he found the presents he had brought for Yoongi and Namjoon. Hobi spoke so fondly of his tour, it was plain obvious that he had had lots of fun. Yoongi wondered if he should mention that Taehyung had asked for him almost everyday- because that was how often Yoongi was seeing Jungkook now- if he should tell Hobi that the handsome idol had missed him so badly and if he should advise him to pay him a visit. More than anything, Yoongi wondered if Hoseok had missed Taehyung as much as Tae had missed him. Though by the sound of Hobi's stories, it seemed like he hadn't, if Yoongi was allowed to be perfectly honest.

Namjoon and Yoongi also shared a few of their memories when Hoseok asked about them. They mainly spoke about the regular things they've done, not wanting to talk a lot about the award show because they both knew Hoseok would've liked to be there, hence it would've been really disrespectful to talk too much about it. Still, Hoseok listened to everything his friends said happily. He nodded and asked a few questions too. Yoongi knew felt like he also appreciated the fact that they were not mentioning the Watermelon Awards. Nevertheless, with how their conversation was going; full of cheerful comments, laughs and a few jokes, Yoongi would've never seen Hoseok's next question coming:

"Sooo hyung, you and Jungkook? Huh?" Yoongi's hands instantly turned cold. He dropped his fork, the object making a loud noise as it landed on top of his, almost empty, dish. Hoseok and Namjoon looked at him with concern at first. A feeling that was soon replaced by a bit of amusement upon them noticing the flushed cheeks that Yoongi was trying too hard to hide.

"What about him?" Yoongi asked, trying but failing to sound casual. "Oh cmon!" Namjoon snorted, the back of his hand covering the playful smile that has now formed on his face. "You know what I am talking about!" Hobi said, his eyebrows moving up and down teasingly.

"I really don't" Yoongi defended, although he knew he was just cornering himself. "Well, in that case. I am talking about the fact that you are head over heels for the guy" Hoseok's phrase was fast and blunt. It made Yoongi instantly turn to see him. The cold in his hands, spreading until it reached his shoulders and chest. Yoongi hesitated, looking at both of his friends with their looks on him.

"I am not...I mean, I wouldn't put it that way" Yoongi said silently. Somehow feeling shy at his own feelings. Namjoon and Hoseok smiled at him, not a mocking but a warm smile. Yoongi sighed a bit. "I do like him. He is...I don't know!" The rapper said, his tone elevating its volume a bit.

"Do you like him as your friend or...?" Hoseok started, his eyebrows rising a little. Knowing perfectly that Yoongi would get the idea and he did. Yoongi understood what his friend meant and while he was trying to be honest, not only to his friends, but to himself, to this question, he didn't have a rightful answer.

"I am not sure" was everything that Yoongi could form. His mien dropping a little because deep down, he knew he liked Jungkook as more than a friend. "What's stopping you?" Joon was quick to inquire, his hand landing on Yoongi's forearm. "He might be an idol, but he is not that bad! None of them are!" He added, thinking that the thing preventing Yoongi from actually acting on his feelings, were his own convictions. The ones that the three of them had shared for so long but that now had gotten greatly debunked by how great the members of B4 had turned out to be.

"It's not that there is something stopping me. It is that I am really not sure" Yoongi replied, his hand now turning the fork around on what was left of his dinner. "Jungkookie is a great kid, he is sweet. I already think he shouldn't be this close to me" he went on, feeling how Joon's grip on his forearm got a bit stronger.

"Well, to me it seems like he doesn't want to be apart from you" Joon said quietly but sincerely. Yoongi smiled a little. By now, the cold had invaded his whole being, except for his cheeks that felt way warmer than what it was normal.

"I haven't seen them for long, but I trust Namjoon's judgement more than my own, so he probably likes you" Hoseok commented next. Yoongi didn't say anything. He just turned to look at his friends. His eyes probably saying a lot more than his mouth could. Namjoon was quick to change the topic, speaking about how he found the 'world's greatest deal' on a factory store and got a new set of speakers for his studio.

Yoongi heard Hobi funnily complaining about how Joon's music would finally be louder than his snores. Joon acted offended until he returned the comment with a fun comparison between Hobi and a horse. Yoongi laughed as well. He loved this. He loved that he was not forced to discuss anything he didn't want to, that if there was something he wanted to keep to himself, neither of his friends would intervene. That honestly was a gift! To have the love of the two most important people in his life just by being himself was almost too perfect to be real, and yet here he was.

With those easy little talks, dinner was done. Yoongi offered to do the dishes, not really feeling like going back to the studio. Hoseok was right, he needed to let creativity flow naturally. Today just was not the day to compose.

He walked towards his bedroom meaning to change the sweatshirt he was wearing for a short sleeved shirt that wouldn't get wet while washing. His plan, however, was cut when he picked his cellphone and caught an odd sight:

Jeon Jungkookie
16 Missed Calls

Yoongi's cold sensation stroke harder than ever. He and Jungkook usually just texted and they facetimed often before going to sleep too. Calls were not really their thing, yet it was now clear that Kookie had tried hard to contact him. Which meant that something happened.

This was a disaster for an anxious mind like Yoongi's. A million scenarios had already been created in his brain, none of them good. He felt his body reaching lower temperatures than what he had ever felt before and so with shaky hands he tapped on the message and pressed redial.

The beeping sound of the call did nothing but turn him even more anxious. He couldn't stand the idea of something happening to his Jungkookie.

A few seconds passed before the line was picked up. Yoongi feeling a brief and short lived feeling of relief upon hearing Jungkook's trembling voice. "Hyung!" The young idol said, Yoongi isntantly noticed that his voice was cracked. He had been crying. "Jungkookie! I'm sorry, baby! I left my phone here while eating. Are you okay?" He said, not even being aware of the pet name that had just dropped from his lips until after he was done talking. His cheeks suddenly started heating, contrasting with the rest of his freezing body.

"C- can you come over, hyung? Please?" Yoongi heard, he checked the clock. 11:15pm. It was late and he definitely had to get to work tomorrow. "What happened, Jungkookie?" He tried, not providing an answer to the younger's request. "I need you here, Yoongi- hyung!" Jungkook's voice cracked even further. Yoongi was about to speak when he heard more words coming. "I fought with my hyungs and I- I...please come over, hyung" Yoongi sighed. "On my way" he quickly agreed before grabbing his car keys from the drawer. "Wait for me okay?" He asked tenderly, his heart not being able to conceive the image of a sad Jungkook.

"Yes! I am waiting for you!" Jungkook's tone now seemed somehow lighter and more cheerful. It gave Yoongi a nice boost. He hanged up the call, took a warmer jacket out of his closet, brushed his teeth and walked towards the main door. "Joon please do the dishes for me!" He asked at Namjoon, who was watching TV in the living room.

"What? Where are you going?!" Joon inquired, his expression confused and concerned. "To Jungkook's. He called me and said he needed me to come over" Yoongi vaguely explained, he was in a hurry and he knew that adding more details was not necessary. "Okay, be safe" Joon told him standing up from his comfortable seat on the couch. Yoongi nodded before exiting the apartment heading for the parking lot and leaving Namjoon standing alone on the living room.

"Where did he go?" Hoseok asked Namjoon as he walked out of the bathroom. "To Jungkook's" Joon answered with a smile. Hobi's eyebrows raised a little and a smile formed on his face. "Guess we won't see him until tomorrow then" he commented with a bit of a teasing tone. "Sure we won't" Namjoon confirmed before walking towards the kitchen.

✭✭✭

"I'm here" Yoongi said once Jungkook picked up his call. Given the reasons why he was visiting, he thought it was better not to knock or to ring the bell. He waited for merely a minute before Jungkook opened the door. Yoongi looked at him, he seemed different from all the times he had seen him before. His pretty eyes were reddened, dark circles starting to form underneath. His slightly curly hair fell beautifully over his forehead. He looked both cute and sad. Yoongi was endeared and so, without thinking twice, he stepped inside instantly feeling the younger's arms engulfing him. Yoongi was quick to hug back. His hand sliding softly towards the Kook's hair, pressing his head a bit deeper against the crook of his neck where Jungkookie had chosen to hide.

For a few minutes the two of them remained silent. Just enjoying the safety nest provided by each other's arms. Yoongi stroked Jungkook's hair softly, feeling the marvelous way in which his fingers tangled along his curls. Yoongi had never seen him with curly hair before, he suspects, this is its natural form. It looks really beautiful, just like everything else that composes the wonderful creation that is Jeon Jungkook. Yoongi could spend hours here just hugging him, letting that intoxicating vainilla and soap smell invade his nostrils.

However, a few moments later, Jungkook separated from him. A little smile had managed to form in his lips. "You okay, baby?" Yoongi asked, setting his hand to cup the younger's side. His thumb creating a slow movement around the plump cheek. Jungkook nodded, his sight dropping a little to the ground. "Thank you for coming, hyung. Come in" the idol said with a soft tone. Yoongi allowed for his hand to be taken and they both entered the house that was now so common and known for Yoongi.

Jungkook guided Yoongi to the hallway, where they were both met with a very serious Seokjin. "Yoongi?" the oldest idol asked as if he hadn't seen the man in ages. "Hi Jin!" Yoongi answered politely before feeling a harsh pull on his wrist. "Really, Jungkook? You called him? You're such a cry baby!" Jin's tone was stern and unkind. A bit of mockery hidden in his words. Jungkook remained silent but he threw a nasty look towards Jin, who in reply rolled his eyes and patted Yoongi's shoulder. "You're welcome, Yoongi but don't pamper him too much! He's gotta learn to accept when he's wrong" Jin told the rapper using the same stern tone he had previously used but leaving all sort of mockery behind.

"I'm not!" This time Jungkook didn't stay quiet, his eyes narrowing as he pulled on Yoongi's wrist again. "Nice to see you Jin" Yoongi said before allowing himself to be dragged towards the younger's bedroom. As soon as they arrived, Jungkook closed the door with aloud bang. He looked really upset. Yoongi just stood behind him, slowly approaching him to give him a little back hug. He felt Kook relaxing to his touch, Yoongi planted a little kiss on his nape. This task being more difficult than what he'd like to admit. How he wished he was just a bit taller.

Jungkook, however, seemed to love the gesture. He turned around in Yoongi's embrace, once again hiding his features in the older's neck. "You will stay, right?" Kook asked softly. Yoongi was not sure if he meant stay as in being there for him or stay the night with him, but careless of the reason he found himself agreeing: "Of course".

Jungkook hugged him tighter. "Thank you, even if Jin- hyung told you not to pamper me" he replied, his head moving softly on Yoongi's shoulder as if he was a kitty. The rapper planted a kiss on Kookie's hair. His hands gently stroking the younger's back. "That's not Jin's decision though" Yoongi tried to sound as delicate as possible even when the memories of Jin's request and him calling Kook a cry baby were making him quite upset. "If I want to pamper you, then I will. Don't care what he says" he went on, his voice sounding a bit harsher this time but Jungkook didn't seem to mind. In fact, the little kiss the younger gave Yoongi's neck was a clear indication that he had liked what he heard.

Yoongi grew a little flustered at the gesture, but he didn't let go of Jungkook until the younger himself separated from him. "Movie?" He asked with a calm voice but Yoongi shook his head. He took Kook's hand and walked to the big couch. "First, tell me what happened" Yoongi spoke softly, his hand locked and intertwined with Jungkook's.

Then it was the idol's turn to shake his head. "I don't want to talk about it" he declared, his tone soft and sad. It broke Yoongi's heart to see him upset. "If you don't want to, you don't have to...but it's important to me. I want to know what brought tears to those beautiful eyes" Yoongi immediately noticed Jungkook's cheeks getting blushed. A sweet tone of pink covering his face and nose. Yoongi tightened his hand on Kookie's, wordlessly telling the younger that he meant what he had said.

Jungkook nodded, the pink of his cheeks slowly fading. "We had a whole day of practice today" he started, his eyes not being able to meet Yoongi's as he spoke. "We were supposed to rehearse three songs but we couldn't get passed the first one because the director was not happy with the formation"

Yoongi nods, imagining how exhausting said rehearsal must've been to end up in a fight. "I was at the back, behind Jimin" Jungkook went on, Yoongi not missing the way in which the younger had not used the honorific for his older. "I was fine with it but as the dance went on, I kept being pushed to the back" he explained carefully, his eyes on his and Yoongi's tangled hands.

"So you weren't fine with it anymore" Yoongi took a guess. Jungkook nodded. "I spoke out but not because I wanted anyone else to be pushed to the back, I thought the formation could work nicely too if the four of us were in front too" It was becoming a bit hard for Yoongi to understand. The problem seemed to be generic and a perfect example of the bad image he had always had on idols. Always wanting the spotlight, getting upset if what they ask for is not given to them. Bratty!

Still, for his and Jungkook's sake, Yoongi kept listening. He had been called because Kook needed him and it would be really mean to word out his thoughts out now. "By the time I said something about it, we were all already tired. Tae told me to hush so that we could all leave but I didn't" Yoongi's grip on Kook's hand loosened a little. He was starting to feel disappointed. "I argued but the director thought I had been offensive so he scolded me harshly and didn't change anything...we finished practising and once we were coming home, Jin hyung told me that I had been rude and that I had insulted our choreographer's work...but that hadn't been my intention so told him that and he took it as if I was being rude to him" Yoongi waited in silence. He knew from the awful first encounter he had had with the idols that Jin was not someone to be messed with. Though he was sweet and kind, he also had a strong temperament.

"Then Jimin got upset, told me I was being disrespectful and since he was yelling at me, I got upset too and said that all I wanted was a fair distribution because even though he is the main dancer, I am better than him" Jungkook said this last phrase with his sight down, shame washing over his cute face. Yoongi looked at him, trying to maintain a steady manner but failing due to how cute the younger was. "From then, Jin, Tae and Jimin went off on me. They told me I was arrogant and that I had grown too full of myself. They said it was their fault because they had always pampered me, they told me that they wouldn't do it anymore and that I needed to grow up because I was too immature" Jungkook's voice started to crack again. Yoongi forgot about his own ideas that instant. He extended his arms and let Jungkook slide into them. The younger's back pressed against his chest, a big pout now decorating his pretty face.

"I was upset so I started crying and then Taehyung told me that I was too old to try to solve everything with tears. When we arrived home, they kept saying these things so I just ran in here and called you. But you didn't answer so I cried more" Jungkook's eyes started to water again. A tear sliding from one of them onto his cheek. Yoongi pressed his thumb against it and cleaned it softly, only then noticing that another one has started rolling down the younger's face. Jungkook hid his head further against Yoongi's neck. His face painted red with the marks of the new and old tears that had stained his beautiful features.

This time, Yoongi didn't use his thumb, he crashed his lips against the younger's face. Kissing him gently a few times. Successfully cleaning the little raindrops that were rolling down Jungkookie's cheeks. "Don't cry" Yoongi told him softly. Jungkook responded by sliding his arm around Yoongi's waist. His own lips delivering a little kiss to Yoongi's neck. He seemed to be calming down. Yoongi caressed his back and his arm as his lips slid across the younger's face.

"Hyung, do you think it was rude to ask for another formation?" Jungkook asked eventually, his face still safely positioned on the crook of Yoongi's neck, his arm around the older's waist as his hand softly played with the hem of Yoongi's sweatshirt. Yoongi thought carefully before answering, he brushed the maknae's hair with his hands. "I don't think it was rude but you probably shouldn't have" Yoongi tried to maintain a soft tone, not wanting for Jungkook to get upset again.

"I've seen you perform before, Kook and you are mainly in the spotlight. Maybe the director wanted to change things a little, though I can see why you'd feel weird about it" Jungkook nodded on Yoongi's neck. His hand stopping their movement on the sweatshirt. Yoongi looked carefully at him for any sign of new tears coming. When one finally appeared, he once again kissed it away. Jungkook giggled a little from this. Probably from the tickles the rapper's lips had caused on his temple.

"I have to apologize?" Jungkook asked after a few seconds of silence. "No, you only apologize if you think you should. You don't have to, it depends on you. After all, you're responsible for what you do and say and not for how those are taken" Yoongi told him, his hand interlacing with the soft locks of Jungkook's hair as his other hand settled on his slim waist. His fingertips pressing a little to give the younger more comfort. Jungkook nodded again before his lips landed a new peck on Yoongi's neck. A gesture to which Yoongi responded by pulling him closer even when the limited space on the couch forced them to be really close already.

From then little conversations took over. The weather, food, movies, music, Hoseok's adventures abroad. All of these being complimented by soft kisses to each other's features. Jungkookie choosing to kiss his hyung on the neck and collarbones as well. It seemed like time passed slowly as a new topic started and then ended in a period of silence. Not uncomfortable or awkward, it was the moment they chose to enjoy their closeness, the presence of one another and the way in which their hands slowly slid closer and closer until they were fully intertwined.

Yoongi didn't even notice how late it had gotten until his eyelids started to feel heavy. He could tell Jungkook was sleepy too from how he had gotten quiet. No more kisses being delivered even though Yoongi could feel the brush of his long eyelashes against his skin. Yoongi slowly tried to move, he should let Kook rest so that he could talk with his bandmates in the morning. "I'll get going okay? You need to rest" he said with a soft voice. Meaning to nurture the younger one to fall asleep but earning a very different reaction.

"You said you'd stay!" Jungkook's voice was suddenly louder and his head lifted from the safety of Yoongi's neck. Yoongi was about to argue but he then remembered that he had indeed accepted to stay, even if he wasn't sure of what Kook meant then. Something that was perfectly clear right now.

"You want me to stay?" Yoongi asked almost out of mere instinct. Jungkook nodded "Only if you want to though" the sweet vocalist replied, a pout forming in his pretty face. As always, Yoongi was weak to that. He could never say no. "Okay, then I'll stay" he declared with a low voice. Jungkook's lips formed a little smile. The idol immediately standing up and walking to his closet. He returned with a pair of comfy gray sweatpants and a lose long- sleeved shirt. "You can use this to sleep, hyung" he said tenderly, handing the clothes to Yoongi who quickly took them before realizing what he had just agreed to. He'd be spending the night here, not at his own home, on his own bed with his two roommates.

"You can change here, I'll go to the bathroom" was the last thing Jungkook said before entering the bathroom connected to the bedroom. Yoongi suddenly hesitated. Why had he accepted this? Where would he even be sleeping? On the couch? That'll be hella painful. He should've politely said no. He should've told Jungkook that he'd visit him the next morning and he should've left. He now was trapped and could not think of anything to say to Kook that would be enough for him to leave. Yoongi found himself to be in deep hesitation.

Yet, somehow, another side of him did want to stay. That side didn't care of where he'd sleep if it was for Kook's sake. That part of him that was too curious to find out how Jungkook looked when he was deeply asleep while he traveled into dreamland with no worries in his mind. That part of him was reckless and even so, he listened to it. He took off his sweatshirt and pants and replaced them with the white loose t shirt and pants Jungkook had gotten him. Yoongi folded his clothes and set them next to one of the cushions. Jungkook came out of the bathroom a little after that.

Wearing blue pajamas and a pair of Iron Man socks, he looked absolutely adorable. He had washed his face, no more tears lingered there even when his cheeks and his eyes were still painted red. Jungkook smiled at Yoongi, he turned on the lamp on the bedside table before turning off the main lights of the room. Yoongi just stared at him as the lighting of the room became significantly darker. Jungkook looked sleepy and exhausted, he closed the curtains and turned to look at Yoongi, who already had his eyes fixated on him.

Jungkook's cheeks turned a bit redder. "You ready to sleep?" He asked with a soft chuckle. "Yes, but I'll wait for you to fall asleep first" Yoongi responded with an equally soft voice. He was about to ask where he was going to sleep when Jungkook grabbed him by the wrist and slowly pulled him towards the bed. Yoongi's eyes widened and probably because of his shock, he allowed himself to be carried where Kookie led him.

When he was keen enough to react, Yoongi turned to look at Jungkook. The younger wearing a shy but cute smile. "Get in then" he said casually. Yoongi was still shocked, but followed the younger's instructions. He slid into the comfortable bed, his legs being covered by the warm duvet. He had definitely not forseen this, but he was not going to complain. Not that he hadn't napped with the younger before, this would be just like that. Or sort of.

"Come here" he said tenderly, Jungkook's smile growing a bit wider at his request. The younger slid into bed, his arm instantly wrapping around Yoongi's waist as the rapper hugged him by the neck. Yoongi pulled Jungkook closer, until the idol's head was resting on his shoulder. Yoongi felt Jungkook curling up his leg, successfully setting it around his own stretched legs and a little too close to his crotch. Hence why Yoongi shifted a little.

A few minutes passed with them like this, Yoongi landing one or two kisses on the idol's hair. "Your birthday is soon" Jungkook said eventually, his voice low and soft, clearly sleepy. "Yes, Saturday next week" Yoongi replied, bringing Kook even closer. "Come see me perform?" Kookie asked, his head lifting so that he could see Yoongi. "We'll be performing a few songs for a little charity festival. Come see me! You can bring Hoseok- hyung and Namjoon- hyung, then we'll all go to celebrate" Yoongi's nose scrunched. He was not sure of how to tell Jungkook that he didn't really celebrate his birthday.

Jungkook looked at him expectantly. A little worry washing over his features at Yoongi's silence. "Say yes?" The idol insisted, a concerned expression on his face. Yoongi could not stand it. He could not stand seeing his Jungkookie worrying or sad. If he wanted to celebrate his birthday, well, Yoongi would not be the one to stop him. "Of course I'll go! I'm sure Joon and Hobi would like to go as well" he said, pressing his hand against the younger's cheek. Jungkook's smile grew even wider as he melted against the palm of Yoongi's hand.

The young idol placed a little kiss to Yoongi's cheek. "We'll have so much fun!" The young idol said with a smile. Yoongi then didn't know what took over him. Probably the fact that he felt really exhausted, probably the disdain he felt at Jin being harsh with Jungkook, it was also probably the safe and intimate environment they found themselves in. Yoongi was not sure, but whatever it was, turned him a bit more honest than what he would've liked. "I'll be happy just by having you there" he said, his thumb brushing against the younger's cheek. Jungkook's face blushed even further, the sweet pink now reaching his ears.

He hid himself back in the crook of Yoongi's neck, a little bit too shy. Overly cute to Yoongi's eyes. He hugged Jungkook tighter, his hand now stroking the younger's side with affection. Once again, they let some minutes pass like this, in silence. Yoongi was stunned, not only by the situation but by how easy it was. He felt really comfortable with Jungkook and not the tiniest bit cold. He couldn't explain it, but to say that he was at peace was probably the most accurate way to describe it.

At a point, Yoongi thought Jungkook had fallen asleep. However, his beliefs went numb went the young idol sighed against his neck. "Hyung" he called a bit sleepy. "Yes, baby?" Yoongi answered, this time letting out the pet name fully intentionally. It felt right to say so given their current condition. Completely right if he may add. He heard a few hums coming from Jungkook. Yoongi could tell he was hesitating. "What is it?" he asked, his nose nudging on Jungkook's hair as if to encourage him to talk. Jungkook kept hesitating in between hums before speaking. "Hyung" he said again, Yoongi hummed in response.

"Please tell me I am not the only one who feels it"

Jungkook's voice was somehow unstable. Shy, soft and very weak. Yoongi had an idea of what the idol meant but he thought it was too good to be true. Still, Jungkook tensed at Yoongi's lack of answer, Suga being able to feel the idol's grip getting loose around his waist. In response, Yoongi hugged him tighter, preventing him from slipping away.

"No, I feel it too"

At this, Jungkook lifted his face. Yoongi not backing away, he had never felt such an urge to kiss someone ever in his life. Jungkook looked at him with such an emotion. He clearly wanted it too yet Yoongi couldn't find the strength in him to lean in and do it. To kiss him would mean that their friendship- if it could still be called that- would change. It would mean that everything would change and that was problematic. Thankfully, it seemed like Jungkook was scared too. His eyes flickered despite the intensity of his gaze and Yoongi could tell he was feeling a bit nervous.

"Hyung" Kook said in a low broken voice. "No! No! No!" Yoongi responded, his arms sliding around Jungkook's shoulders because it seemed like he was about to cry. Jungkook sighed against Yoongi's neck. "I'm sorry" he said, his arm sliding around Yoongi's waist, gripping on his clothes tightly. "I shouldn't have said anything" Kook continued, his broken tone now sounding really apologetic. Yoongi wanted to say that it was alright, but this time he agreed. Jungkook shouldn't have said anything, because now things would turn awkward. Knowing that there was something there.

They already knew, of course. The trouble came with the fact that they had voiced it. It is easier to deal with feelings when they are not outspoken and now that they had both admitted them, things would turn weird. Yoongi just stroked Jungkook's hair, expecting for this conversation to be over. The silence they had now buried themselves into was not relaxing or comforting like the previous ones. It was awkward and uncomfortable. Yoongi just wanted Jungkook to fall asleep.

That, until he heard a sniffle. "Kook?" he called but Jungkook didn't lift up his face. "Jungkookie" he tried again, his hand setting under the younger's chin to try to lift him up but no avail. "Kookie" he tried with even a sweeter approach, Jungkook didn't flinch. He hid his face further in Yoongi's neck. "Baby?" Yoongi called again. This time, Jungkook allowed his hyung to lift his head up. His eyes watery as a single thin tear rolled down his left cheek. "Why are you crying?" Yoongi asked, using his thumb to clean the tear off the younger's cheek.

"I just ruined everything" Jungkook answered, sniffling and instantly separating from the rapper. Yoongi tried to keep him in place but Jungkook was quicker than him. "I am sorry, hyung. If you wish to leave, you can go" Kook turned around, his back facing Yoongi. The rapper felt a little lost. Jungkook had indeed kind of ruined everything but he didn't want to say so. Neither did he want to leave. "I told you I'd stay. Do you want me to leave? If you do, I'll go" Yoongi replied with his eyes to the ceiling. Only then noticing how cold he had started to feel.

"I don't want you to leave, I just- just...I'm sorry" he apologized yet again. Yoongi could not take it, he moved a little closer. "Don't be" he finally said, Jungkook didn't say a word. He hid his face against the pillow. Yoongi sighed, he was troubled too. He knew what he wanted to do but he also knew that he shouldn't do it. Jungkook was an idol. Someone way too different to him, he was also a man, which by now, Yoongi knew he was attracted to, but he didn't know about Jungkook. He was probably just misplacing feelings. And even if he wasn't, what would this do to his career? He even had a dating restriction set by his representation company. There was no way this could happen and Yoongi was aware of it.

So aware of it, that he became greatly surprised of himself when he set an arm around Jungkook and turned him around to face him. "Don't cry" he said but it had the opposite effect. Kook closed his eyes and two new tears escaped his eyes. Yoongi instinctively hugged him, feeling really empty when he didn't feel Jungkook's arms around him. "I won't leave" Yoongi said next, Jungkook seemed to yield a bit to that but his body was still really tense. This not being a limitation to the idol's next words:

"You know, I've been attracted to many people before...but with you, hyung, I don't know. I am happy when you're with me and get sad when you leave. I have never felt this way for someone else" he explained in a low voice, his body tense and unrelaxed despite the natural flow of his confession. Yoongi nodded. "It happens to me too" Yoongi replied carefully, choosing his words on his mind before actually speaking them. "You occupy most of my thoughts all day, everyday, Kook. At this point, I honestly don't know if I could go on a day without knowing about you" Yoongi allowed his heart to talk just a little. He knew he had strong feelings for Jungkook but only now were they becoming this real.

Jungkook didn't say a word as he once again allowed Yoongi's index finger to lift his face up. Their eyes locking instantly. Jungkook's own rainy gaze was not enough to disguise the intensity of his look. An intensity that accurately resembled Yoongi's own. "Hyung" Jungkook spoke softly. Yoongi could simply not handle it anymore. He was strong but this was beyond everything he thought himself being able to resist. He leaned in closer, looking as Jungkook's eyes closed gracefully. The rapper angled his face aiming for the younger's lips. They were merely a breath apart when the dim light that still illuminated the room turned off, drowning the whole bedroom in black.

A blackout! Worst timing ever!

ººººº

You're now 25 🎂
You might feel like you're getting old
but in reality, is another year having
you by my side!
Happy Birthday, dearest Suga!
Love you always,
Hobi

A smile formed on Yoongi's lips as he read the sweet text from Hoseok. Yoongi didn't reply. As always, this was not really a special date for him. It was just his anniversary of birth and while his friends loved to celebrate with him, truth was that he didn't really enjoy it. He smiled for the phone cameras and blew out the candles to please his friends rather than himself.

He appreciated the efforts, the cakes, the delicious meals, the champagne, the cute wishes and everything else. But deep down, he was always bitter. Every year he'd wait for a message from his parents. Even if it was just a simple 'Congratulations' and every year, that message wouldn't arrive. For the last nine years, there had not been a single March 9th that Yoongi had ended fully happy and not tearing up before going to sleep. If he could, he would jump from the eighth to the tenth day of the month. Even so, he could not deny how deeply he appreciated everything Hobi and Joon did for him. If it wasn't for them, his birthday would be worse than what it already was.

He sighed and closed his eyes. Pretending to be asleep as he heard the hushed voices of Namjoon and Hoseok talking outside his door. Probably preparing the cake for him. All in all, Yoongi only wanted to please them, to make them happy. To make them feel like he appreciated their efforts, because he really did. He felt loved and cared for with their trials of celebration. It was just that Yoongi was not really used to feeling that loved and cared for. He was not used to being the object of celebration or to celebrate at all. Those feelings though, were not worthy of ruining the efforts of his friends.

Yoongi moved around a little. Stretching his arms before collapsing again on the pillow. The hushed voices of his friends had moved away. Hoseok and Namjoon sure had had trouble lighting up the candles or something. Yoongi didn't really mind. He heard the main door opening and closing. This made him chuckle. Maybe his friends had really had problems with the cake and needed to go to the store. Once again, he didn't really mind. He pressed half of his face against the soft pillow. The warm of it feeling really comforting. Yoongi felt like he was about to fall asleep again.

And so he did. Before even knowing it, Yoongi's eyelids had become heavier and his mind had drifted back to dreamland. His breath was steady and his body fully curled up, he felt really relaxed. If he could have any presents, Yoongi would choose to just sleep the whole day. Now that was something he would really like, that would be the best celebration on his mind. His wish, however, was not granted, because just a few seconds after he had once again regained his consciousness, the hushed voices became louder and the talking became the usual melody and words of the birthday song. Yoongi smiled as Namjoon entered the room with a cake on his hands, Hobi following closely behind, filming the scene with his phone camera. A big smile on both of their faces, Yoongi couldn't help but to let his smile grow as well.

"Make a wish!" Joon said eagerly. His voice way louder than usual. Yoongi smiled before closing his eyes not really having any sort of wish or desire in his mind but pretending he did. He blew out the candles, Hoseok clapping loudly as if to compensate for the lack of applause from Joon, whose hands were otherwise engaged holding the cake. "Happy Birthday, hyung!" Hobi said, his arms instantly landing around Yoongi's back. Yoongi hugged him back, thanking him for the cake and the wish. By the time he separated from Hoseok, Joon had already set the cake on top of the desk in Yoongi's room. He approached the elder with a smile giving him a tight hug. "I love you, hyung! Happy Birthday!" He said tenderly, Yoongi hugged him back as well.

"Thank you so much guys!" The rapper said, trying to find a more comfortable position on his bed. "What did you wish for, hyung?" Joon asked a few seconds after, his smile big and teasing. Yoongi could tell he is hiding something but he didn't care, his mind being too busy trying to find an answer for his friend's question. "Isn't that supposed to be a secret?" Yoongi replied, his smile growing a bit bigger as he left out a soft chuckle.

"Mhmm not really" Joon said, his voice even more teasing now. "It doesn't have to be a secret if it has already been granted!" Hobi completed with a smile as bright as the sunshine that had managed to crept inside Yoongi's room. It was then that Yoongi felt a bit confused. "Granted? What do you mean granted?" He asked with a high pitched tone.

"Granted!" A new voice joined the reunion. Yoongi's eyes flew in his direction. Jungkook stood by his door, dressed in comfortable gray sweatpants and a hoodie wearing a big smile on his face. "Jungkookie!" Yoongi's reaction caused Joon and Hobi to laugh. The two of them looking at each other as if they had just conquered the world or managed to successfully execute a very well thought out plan. Which it seemed like they had.

Jungkook approached Yoongi, the older barely having any time to react before being engulfed in Kook's arms. Yoongi leaned into the touch, his own hands finding a spot on the younger's back. "Breakfast will be ready soon" Namjoon said a bit awkwardly. "Yea! So...we'll call you! Let's go Joonie!" Hobi urged, the pair leaving Yoongi's bedroom at once. Not missing to close the door. Yoongi might never say it, but he was absolutely grateful. True, he had not made a wish but being trapped in Jungkook's warm embrace on his birthday was beyond everything he could've asked for.

Yoongi was feeling blissful and soon enough, that feeling took over him. He pulled Jungkook towards him and a bit to the side, successfully making the young idol's body land on the bed next to him. Jungkook smiled at him. His hand landing on Yoongi's bicep. "Can't believe you're here!" Yoongi was the first to talk. "Don't you have to perform tonight?" He asked curiously. He knew that whenever the idols had a performance their whole day was extremely busy. He had heard so from Kook and Jimin mainly. How they would start with outfit trial and go through a few rehearsals. Then vocal practice and finally hair and make up. Jimin had even described it as hectic and if it was so, Yoongi could not really comprehend why Kook was here with him instead of preparing for the charity show they had been invited to.

"I do!" Kook answered, his smile not fading. "I asked my manager to give me one free hour...to come here!" Kook's nose scrunched, the corner of his eyes turning upwards to form two crescent moons. His teeth in full display. "Your manager knows you're here?!" Yoongi asked feeling quite perplexed. He wouldn't imagine the executive letting the main vocalist leave just because it was a friend's birthday. "No way! He thinks I am with my parents...but Jin- hyung does know I'm here so no worries" Jungkook spoke really naturally. Yoongi smiled back, not feeling afraid of showing his gummy smile to the younger anymore.

Yoongi stayed silent for a few seconds. His hand brushing away the hair bangs that fell on Jungkook's forehead. "Thank you for being here" he said honestly, his hand starting to deliver soft strokes on the younger's temple. "I wouldn't have missed it...but you'll have to wait for your gift" Kook teased, his hand landing on Yoongi's waist. "Is that so?" Yoongi's tone also grew teasing. His smile a bit shier. Jungkook nodded "Is something special, been preparing it for weeks! So you'll have to wait 'til nighttime" he said, his voice playful as a perfect contrast to his words. Yoongi chuckled and hugged the younger tightly, mainly to not allow Kook to see how shy he had become due to the scenarios his mind had created. Not that he could be blamed though, a gorgeous guy tells him he'll give him his birthday present, for which he had been preparing for weeks, at nighttime...well, his mind took those words quite literally.

Eventually, Jungkook separated himself from Yoongi's embrace. "Oh! By the way!" he said before standing up next to the bed. Yoongi looked at him from below, getting a bit more comfortable against the bed's headboard. "These are for you" Kook handed him with three VIP tickets. Special guest included in the description. "You gotta enter from the backside of the building, just present these tickets to the guards even though they had already been told you'll be coming" Jungkook's features showed nothing but pure happiness. Yoongi couldn't help how endeared he was, this cute bunny- like prince would be the death of him.

Yoongi took the tickets and set them aside on his bedside table, instantly after he tapped the space next to him. Jungkook took a seat there, his face still displaying a cute smile. "Are things going well with your hyungs now?" Yoongi asked tentatively, he hadn't really been told what had gone down the morning after he stayed at the idols' home. Jungkook nodded "I apologized after you left...specially to Jiminie hyung. I told them that it was not my intention to cause trouble or to hurt any of them" he explained with a smaller smile. "We are okay now, although they really don't pamper me or take care of me as much as they used to...but is okay, I just have to get used to it" Kook said this with his gaze down. His eyes locked on his wrapped hands that now rested on his lap.

Yoongi's heart clenched a bit at the sight. He knew that Jungkook was not a baby, that he didn't need to pampered yet the idea of his older teammates just stopping their carings over the younger was a bit upsetting to him. Therefore, he instinctively reached for the idol's forearm. "I'll pamper you then" he said a bit too sweetly but not failing to make Jungkook smile and chuckle. "You're the best!" Kook said before landing himself on Yoongi's chest. The rapper hugged him tightly, delivering soft strokes to his hair, hearing the soft sighs that left the younger's lips. It reminded Yoongi of that night over a week ago...

By the time the blackout occurred, they had been so close to kissing. So close to breaking that barrier that still persisted within them. So close! But it didn't happen! The only one to appear to Jungkook's bedroom had been Taehyung, getting completely shocked when he found Yoongi laying there next to Jungkook. The idol had not said much, just told them that he had already called the light company and that they didn't need to worry. Jungkook hadn't spoken a single word to him but Yoongi made sure to thank him. After that, no one else came, probably because the news of the rapper's presence in the maknae's bedroom had already been spread. From then, they just talked a little, not mentioning their recently confessed feelings or their utter disappointment on the fact that they had not been able to kiss.

Maybe that was the way it was supposed to be. Maybe it was destiny telling Yoongi not to go any further. Not to engage with the young idol in any sort of relationship that could potentially break them. And Yoongi listened. He had no other choice, really. It was just a reminder of what he already knew. From then, he had just stroked Jungkook's hair until he heard the low and soft breaths that indicated that Kook had already fallen asleep. Yoongi looked at him for a while, wondering what exactly it was that drove him so badly to Jungkook. He had gone through a few options, ultimately setting for the most ambiguous one: he simply didn't know. What drove him to the idol was something that he could not describe but he could feel, it was something of Jungkook's with enough strength to turn Yoongi into absolute clay. It was enough to break every barrier he had put up for himself and it was definitely enough to tempt him to do something as reckless as to kiss him.

For a second, the frustration went down and he felt grateful that he had not been able to kiss Jungkook. However, as if having heard his thoughts, Jungkook had slightly shifted on his embrace, his pouty lips pressing against Yoongi's chest. The frustration came back that instant, Yoongi wanted to kiss him. He really wanted it and he now knew Jungkook wanted him too. He had pressed his lips on the younger's forehead, trying to erase the burning desire of landing them on the idol's lips. That's how with a mind full of thoughts and a heart full of pettiness, Yoongi finally managed to fall asleep. Hugging the younger until he shifted away from the rapper's embrace, probably due to the heat. Yoongi had then found a new way to hug him, in a spooning position they had maintained for the rest of the night...

The same spooning position they were adopting right now as Jungkook narrated how he needed to leave soon. A statement that Yoongi had not really payed attention to due to his thoughts taking him to that night over a week ago. A few minutes passed with them hugging until Hobi entered the room again. His face turning a bit pale at the sight of Yoongi and Jungkook. "Yeah...guys! Breakfast is ready, come eat!" he said more awkwardly than what Yoongi would've expected from him. Jungkook seemed to notice and laughed a little at him. Instantly after getting up and pretty much pulling Yoongi out of the covers.

Namjoon and Hoseok had really outdid themselves with breakfast. The table was filled with muffins, pancakes, fruit, cookies, coffee, milk and three variants of maple syrup. This was exactly what Yoongi meant when he said that his friends tried their absolute best to make his birthday a memorable day. He took a seat at his usual spot, Jungkook not hesitating on taking the seat next to his. "So we have to be there at eight?" Joon asked Kook as he took a bite from a muffin. "Yes! Our show will take up to half an hour so we'll be free soon" Jungkook replied with a smile. "Awesome! I am looking forward to it! I haven't seen you guys in so long" Hobi spoke loudly, a glass of milk in his hand. "Taetae will be really pleased to see you too, hyung" Kook replied, his eyes going wide and his cheeks turning pink after he spoke, as if he had just revealed something he didn't have to say.

"Oh! I'll be glad to see him too!" Hobi confirmed, his tone being cheery despite the fact that Yoongi could tell he was feeling a bit uncomfortable. This completely confirmed his suspicions on the fact that Hoseok had definitely not missed Taehyung as much as the idol had missed him. He would have to talk to Hobi before going to the idols' concert, just in case, so that Tae didn't end up getting hurt.

The rest of their meal went by swiftly. Easy chatter and some laughs being shared here and there, Yoongi actually found himself enjoying it a lot. However, once breakfast was over, Jungkook announced that he needed to leave. Yoongi nodded in understanding despite the fact that he didn't want Jungkook to go. "Okay, just like I promised, I'll take you there" Joon said happily as he opened the little house on the wall that kept their keys inside. "Thank you, hyung!" Kook replied happily, he then approached Yoongi, not hugging him but tucking a bit on the sweatshirt the rapper was wearing. "See you tonight?" the idol asked with a big smile that melted Yoongi's heart. "I wouldn't miss it!" Yoongi's tone was soft and tender as he replicated Jungkook's previous answer. The idol then waved at him and went out the door following Namjoon.

Yoongi kept waving until the door closed, his hand returning to his side quite slowly. "He totally likes you!" Hobi said once they were alone. Yoongi turned to look at him. His eyebrows moved up and down teasingly and his arms were crossed against his chest. Normally, Yoongi would have dismissed the comment, maybe told him that it was not true or just shrugged it off. However, now as he stood there he found no point in lying. "I know! He told me" a nod followed Yoongi's words. Hobi's mouth went wide open. "He did not!" he said walking towards Yoongi. "He did...and I did tell him that I like him too" this time the words came out in a lower tone. That didn't stop Hoseok's big smile from becoming wider "Wow! Sooo...noooow?!" he teased a bit, his smile dropping when Yoongi took long answering. "So now nothing" Suga confirmed "We are not together" he explained with a look that, he expected, would tell Hobi not to continue asking. Hoseok nodded "Okay" he said before starting to pick up the used dishes. "He's cute though...even as a friend! They all are!" He said a few moments after trying to ease up the mood.

"Speaking of which, can I talk to you for a sec?" Yoongi asked getting inside the kitchen where Hoseok was. Hobi turned around to face Suga.

"Sure what about?"

"About Taehyung"

✭✭✭

It was exactly 7:50pm when the rappers arrived to the venue. Surprisingly, there were no people in lines anymore, a clear indication that the show was about to start. Hobi parked his car nearby the luxurious ones that carried the idols, a guard guiding him to the spot after confirming they were exactly the people B4 was waiting for. The three rappers then entered the place where several people either ran or gave instructions. The environment was a bit hectic, but not that they were expecting otherwise. Before their own shows, their staff was usually extremely busy. Of course it would be ten times so with ten idol groups in the building about to perform.

They found their way to their special seats in no time. Of course they were the best at the place. First row right in front of the stage, comfortably far from the screaming fans. It was fabulous and they were not the only ones there. The seats were occupied by other unknown people, VIP guests from the other groups' members, Yoongi assumed. Thankfully he had ended up in the middle of Joon and Hobi, so he could feel safe in between his two friends.

The show started a few minutes after that, the lights going off and the screams getting louder. A young man entered the stage. He greeted everyone politely, telling them how important this event was, he thanked all the assistants and assured them that the full price of their tickets would be donated. The crowd cheered happily, the flashlights objects making waves around the venue and even if he didn't completely understood what those were, Yoongi had to admit they looked pretty cool there. The young man was then joined by a lady, someone famous Yoongi assumed from the way that everyone cheered when she made her appearance. Just like the young man, she introduced herself and then thanked all the people that had come for the event. She gave a little speech about the charity work they'll be donating to and then introduced the first band.

Going by the name of 'One on One' the group consisted of eleven, really young looking, boys. They were flawless. The sang energetically and moved gracefully, the crowd cheered on them with lots of enthusiasm. Yoongi watched them with a satisfied look, not knowing a single song from them but enjoying the melody. Joon and Hobi seemed to be doing the same, clapping their hands once the group finished another song and listening as they performed. It was mostly a cute show, with them dressed identically and a lot of lights shinning. Yoongi found them to be acceptable, for being idols, that is.

When they were done, the same guy and the same lady from the beginning took the stage. They played a little with the crowd, making jokes and asking if people had liked the first performance. The fans screamed and yelled in response, Yoongi smiled at their reaction. It was great to feel a little like a fan instead of a performer. It was good for a change and it was fun. The lady then introduced another band, a girl group. Under the name of 'Thrice' the group had nine girls in it. Their background scenery was built to resemble a candy shop. Their songs were cute, a bit too cute for Yoongi's taste, but they perfectly fitted the girls' style. Yoongi also applauded for them. Once or twice commenting on them with Hobi and Namjoon, specially about the short haired one Namjoon seemed to recognize because of something Jimin had told him.

The show went on like that for another hour and a half until the presenters announced that there would be a fifteen minute interlude. Some of the guests the three friends were sat next to stood up and left in direction of the bathrooms. "This is quite the show, huh?!" Hobi commented stretching his arms forwards. "Idol concerts are always like this" Joon said with soft nod of his head. "When is B4 coming out, by the way? I am so hungry!" he continued looking at Yoongi as if he knew the answer. Suga chuckled before declaring that he had no idea. "Text Kook and ask him" Namjoon told him but Yoongi refused alleging that Jungkook was probably not even close to his phone right now. "Plus! You wouldn't want to distract him, now would you?" Hobi teased, giving Yoongi's side little punches. Yoongi laughed it off until the young man and the lady took the stage again.

"Are you ready?" one of them asked, the crowd cheered louder than ever now. Yoongi was mesmerized by their response. The two presenters talked for a few minutes, they entertained the crowd before introducing another group. Yoongi's eyes went wide when he heard the screams that came after the group was announced, he turned to look at Namjoon and Hoseok whose expressions also seemed very surprised. Music started playing as eight guys fully dressed in suits took the stage. Yoongi wondered how the hell they could dance in those warm attires but they did and they did so amazingly. Still, it wasn't until their first song was over that Yoongi got to recognize them. They were the same group he had seen the members of B4 socializing with at the Watermelon Awards.

They were apparently named 'XOXO' and they until now they had the longest time on stage. Just like in the award show, where Yoongi had seen them performing, the guys did everything pretty much perfectly. They sang completely in tune not missing one single note, not cracking one single harmony. It was something to admire given how much they danced as well. Their show was rather fun to watch, if Yoongi was honest. After about half an hour, the group said good bye and the stage got replaced by the so well known presenters. The two of them talked again, mentioning how much of a good time they were having and how amazing it was to see so many people there. They then announced their seventh act, the crowd screamed really loudly.

Yoongi literally thought of covering his ears at one point. The flashlights went up and down, painting the venue with their white light. The presenters kept having a little chat until they both united their voices to announce the seventh artist.

"Please welcome, B4!"

Yoongi instantly turned his head towards the stage. He could not see anything in the dark that had now covered the platform. Drums rolled and yells filled the place as the melody started. This song was unrecognizable for Yoongi, it had a slow, kind of dark tone. Sexy, sort to say. Yoongi looked as one red light shone over Jungkook, the maknae starting the song with glorious vocals. The light then turning off as a pink one shone over Taehyung who sang next. When his light went off, another yellow one landed on the spot where Jimin was. The latter looking ethereal as he sang with great passion, his expression unreadable. Yoongi didn't miss the way in which Namjoon bit his bottom lip at the sight. The light on Jimin also went off and an orange light focussed on Jin. Yoongi could not see well, but he could swear their background scenery was built to look like an old cafeteria or a cabaret of some kind.

His idea was confirmed when the chorus of the song started, the four idols harmonizing with each other as they sang with serious but sensual expressions that could tempt every single person in attendance. Yoongi included. He could not take his eyes off Jungkook. The song was sultry with lyrics that described the finale of a love story. The beat was slow and sensual, Yoongi could have never foreseen these sort of style from B4 but he was not complaining, it was such a beautiful performance and Jungkook pulled it off so perfectly. He was completely taken aback.

The sensual environment changed once the song was over. The idols introduced themselves as the public yelled and cheered on them. They then went on with some of the songs Yoongi had already heard from them. The three rappers looked at them happily, Hobi even filming some of their performance. Yoongi could've never imagined either of them would be in this situation and actually enjoying it. He, however, concluded that they were enjoying the show not because it was an idol concert but because it was their friends' concert. Which, was beyond wonderful, Yoongi had to say.

B4's show continued like this, with lights illuminating the whole place, lots of dancing, some fire canons and confetti. It was fun and amazing at the same time. Yoongi was as pleased as he was happy to see them on stage. Watching Jungkook having a good time, made Yoongi have a good time. He was enjoying it so much that even he felt a bit wary of himself. Kook looked so beautiful on stage, his eyes glimmered with the lights and his smile was brighter than all the flashlights on the fans' hands. Suga felt his heart beating faster at times, his hands getting a bit sweaty and for once, he was not feeling cold at all. Rather he was getting invaded by a warm feeling he could not really place but that wasn't unwelcome either. He wondered if Jungkook could see him from up there, if he could see how Yoongi's eyes almost turned into hearts as he looked at him. He hoped that he couldn't, because it would be embarrassing. Sweet, but embarrassing.

And just like that, a few songs later, the idols left the stage. The crowd yelling for them to come back, but after a few seconds, only Jungkook did. "Hello everybody!" he said with a big smile. The fans replied with loud yells and a very prominent movement of the flashlights they held in their hands. Jungkook waved at the crowd before allowing his eyes to settle on the VIP section. For a second, or less, he locked his gaze with Yoongi's, the rapper's heart accelerating once again.

"Uhmm, are you enjoying the show?" Kook asked, everyone answered by cheering. Hoseok, Namjoon and Yoongi applauding eagerly. "I'm glad!" Kook said next, he walked from one side of the stage to the other waving at the fans. Taking the microphone to his lips before lowering it again. "I- I am a little nervous now!" he spoke into the mic when he finally let the artifact remain against his mouth. "You know...today is a really important day!" he went on, the crowd didn't let him down. They continued cheering on him as he spoke about the charity event. How happy he was about it and then he changed the topic:

"Today is also a very special birthday!"

Yoongi's mouth went agape at this, his eyes trying to lock on Jungkook's but failing due to the idol not turning to see him. "Is there someone in here whose birthday is today?" he asked, Yoongi saw some fans jumping with their flashlights in their hands. Maybe to show Jungkook that today was their birthday or maybe just out of excitement. Hobi took one of Yoongi's hands and lifted it up, answering the maknae's question. Yoongi instantly retrieved his hand and gave Hoseok a nasty but funny look.

Jungkook smiled, his eyes finally turning to Yoongi, before he went on. "Since today is a special birthday, I have prepared a gift!" he declared, the fans yelled loudly. "Do you wanna see it?" the crowd responded with a big loud yes, it made Jungkook smile wider and it made Yoongi grow nervous. Jungkook then turned his eyes to Yoongi, their gazes locking for a little longer now. "Well then, very special birthday...this is for you!"

Right after this, Jungkook pointed to someone in the stage wings. It must've been an engineer because right after his signal, a soft piano melody started echoing through the speakers. Yoongi didn't recognize the song as one of B4's but as one he had heard in the radio not so long ago. It was from a famous international singer. Yoongi knew the song Jungkook was about to sing was a cover but he had never really payed attention to it before today. He had no idea what exactly was he to expect, or what the song was about until Jungkook started singing.

No limit in the sky that I won't fly for you.
No amount of tears in my eyes that I won't cry for you, oh no.

Yoongi once again felt his heart starting to race. His gaze looking up at Jungkook, waiting for the idol to see him and Kook did, right before continuing his song.

With every breath that I take, I want you to share that air with me.
There's no promise that I won't keep.

Jungkook's gaze unlocked from Yoongi's and fell closed. He sang beautifully, clearly pouring his soul into the song. Yoongi would usually have trouble understanding lyrics in full English, but due to this being planned for weeks- as Jungkook himself had stated- three of the venue screens displayed the lyrics of the song in both English and Korean. Yoongi read them quickly before his eyes returned to the vocalist on stage, dedicating this song to him. To him! Yoongi could not possibly believe this was actually happening.

When it comes to you, there's no crime.
Let's take both of our souls and intertwine.
When it comes to you, don't be blind.
Watch me speak from my heart when it comes to you.

Jungkook's gaze locked with Yoongi's every now and then as the soft piano melody went on. The crowd had gotten quiet, the flashlights moving in a slow intermittent speed that reflected on Jungkook's clothes and on the scenery behind him. A warm yellow light followed Jungkook as he moved on stage, so gracefully, so naturally. The nerves he had described earlier were nowhere to be seen now. Yoongi could barely move a finger being entranced as he watched the scene develop in front of his eyes.

Cupid ain't a lie arrow, got your name on it, yeah.
Don't miss out on a love and regret yourself on it.

Yoongi's mind was blank until he heard that last one phrase. Somehow, that had been enough to strike his heart with the fact that he wanted to be with Jungkook. He wanted it so badly! And he was pushing himself to believe that he didn't. Pushing himself to believe that he was okay with having him as a friend when he was well aware that a friendship was not enough. That it would never be enough.

Open up your mind, clear your head.
Ain't gotta wake up to an empty bed.
Share my life, is yours to keep.
Now that I give to you all of me.

Without noticing, a smile had formed on Yoongi's lips. His eyes not turning away from Jungkook, who smiled as well after he shared a brief look with the mesmerized rapper. Yoongi could not believe that this was the present Kook had prepared for him. He had never had a song dedicated to him. Even less such a beautiful song sang by such a beautiful person. Someone who had come to mean so much to him in so little time. Jungkook was meant to be his and he was meant to be Jungkook's. Is all he could think about, all his mind could process and all his body ached to do as soon as he could.

Jungkook kept singing, his voice blending perfectly with the melody and his gestures being so naturally in love. Yoongi kept his eyes on him until the idol finished his song. The crowd exploding into a plethora of yells and cheers when the last piano beat sounded. "Happy Birthday!" Jungkook said, looking at Yoongi with enough care for it to seem like he was looking right into one of the cameras.

From then, everything turned a bit blurry to Yoongi. He saw the B4 members stepping out onto the stage again. The crowd cheering for them as they took their final bow. Then the four idols disappeared into the wings of the stage, the young man and lady coming back. Yoongi was too shocked, too amazed, too happy to react. At least until Joon pulled his wrist. "Cmon hyung!" he said, forcing Yoongi to stand up and walk away from their seats. Yoongi could barely hear as Hobi and Joon spoke to one another, his mind not returning to its natural level of comprehension just yet. A usual symptom of love.

This state, however, vanished when they reached B4's dressing room. Yoongi suddenly panicked, not really knowing what exactly he was meant to do. Hoseok knocked on the door, this one being opened by the manager they were already familiar with. "Welcome!" the kind guy said before giving a few instructions to the idols and leaving the room promising to be back soon. The rappers entered the big room with Yoongi walking in last, still a bit in panic.

A feeling that faded when they were greeted with a cake and lighten up candles. Yoongi smiled, searching for Jungkook as the idols and his two friends sang the birthday song for him. He physically felt his smile growing wider and his heart getting faster when he locked his gaze with Jungkook's. The idol singing softly as he went to stand next to Yoongi. Once again, Yoongi blew out the candles and some applauses took over. "Happy Birthday!" Jimin said tenderly, Yoongi offered his hand but the idol hugged him carelessly. He was then hugged by Tae and Jin. Taehyung running to Hoseok right after.

"Hoseok hyung!" Yoongi heard the idol saying before landing his arms around Hobi's back. Hoseok seemed to be surprised at the gesture but he didn't backed away. "Nice to see you again, Tae" he said also hugging him. Yoongi hoped that their earlier talk had been enough to give Hobi a bit of insight on the depth of Taehyung's feelings for him. Yoongi turned around, not wanting to intrude into their meeting. Joon meanwhile joined Jin and Jimin, attacking the cake that Yoongi himself hadn't even tasted yet, but he didn't care. They looked cute as they tried to cut slices for themselves.

Yoongi was then faced with Jungkook, who seemed shy and a bit lost. Yoongi looked at him intensely. "Thank you" he said in a whispering tone. "That was a beautiful song" Jungkook's cheeks turned redder at this last phrase. His feet moving closer together. "I'm glad you liked it...I- I chose it specially for you" the idol said softly. Yoongi turned to look around, Tae and Hoseok were sat closely together, Tae listening as Hobi told him something, most likely about his trip. Namjoon, Jin and Jimin were still eating the cake. No one else was around. It was the perfect time.

"Come" Yoongi said, taking Jungkook's hand and walking out of the dressing room. Music from the stage could be heard and Yoongi really had no idea where he was going. He just knew there had to be a place where he could talk and be with Kook alone. So he kept walking, Jungkook following behind with a big smile on his face, not asking a single question. It made Yoongi's heart beat even faster, how much trust the younger one had on him.

They eventually reached an empty rehearse room. Pianos, violins, guitars and some other instruments laid around the room. A little brown couch in the middle of it all. It was pretty much what Yoongi had been looking for. He led the idol inside and closed the door, locking it behind him. He then walked towards Jungkook, the younger not fleeing despite the fact that it looked like he wanted to run away.

"Jungkookie" Yoongi started, his arms snaking around the younger's back. Jungkook hugged him back. "Hyung" he responded softly. Yoongi pressed Jungkook's head against his shoulder, an easy task with Yoongi being smaller than him. They stayed like this for a few minutes, separating enough to where their foreheads were clashed against one another. Yoongi could feel Jungkook's nervous breathing landing on his cheeks. He explored the younger's face. The way in which his closed eyes flickered, his lips parted and his features shone under the dim light of the place.

He brought his hand to the younger's face, thumbing over his cheek. Jungkook opened his eyes, their eyes locking instantly. "This is insane" Yoongi spoke, his voice barely a whisper. "I know" Jungkook replied with a little nod. And with that Yoongi leaned in closer, landing his lips on Jungkook's. He felt the idol getting a bit startled by the feeling but immediately melting into the feeling. The kiss started slow and soft, testing what worked between them. Yoongi moved his lips tenderly around Jungkook's, searching how the younger liked to be kissed. Getting immersed and intoxicated by the taste of those sweet lips he had fantasized about so many times. They were perfectly sweet, just in the way he had imagined.

Yoongi separated a little, landing a few pecks on the corner of Jungkook's mouth before kissing him again. This time, the kiss was a bit more intense. Jungkook placed his arms around Yoongi's neck, his hands bringing the rapper closer as his own hand pressed softly on Kook's waist. The other one settled on the idol's chin stroking and caressing rather than guiding. It felt like heaven. Kissing someone one really likes, is like heaven. Yoongi had never been this drawn to someone, he had never felt so consumed by a feeling like he was right now. He never wanted to let go. He wanted to remain like this, trapping Jungkook's bottom lip in between his own. Stroking his waist and chin, licking around the insides of the idol's mouth, savoring the amazing feeling of Jungkook's hitched breath against his face as he moved from one side to the other sucking on those perfect lips he had so long waited to taste. It was so dangerous but so wonderful. The perfect mix of what is right and what feels right. Yoongi was sure he would never have enough, not it it was of Jungkook.

For the first time in a really long time, Yoongi found himself happy at the night of his birthday. This one had definitely been one worth celebrating.

ººººº

"Just one more round and we'll leave!" Tae yelled as he motioned for the waiter to pay attention to them. "No! Let's leave now!" Hoseok pulled Tae's arm to be back to the side where it belonged, the younger one hissing in annoyance at the movement but not actually forcing his arm out of Hobi's grip.

"Now what?!" Hoseok asked once he was able to get Tae under control. "We pay the bill, we take them home!" Namjoon answered as he looked around the table they had been sharing for hours at this crowded bar.

After the charity concert ended, they had gone to celebrate Yoongi's birthday at one of the best places in Seoul. They had danced, eaten and well, drunk a bit too much! Hoseok, Joon and Yoongi were kind of used to this. They knew how to handle their alcohol and they knew what was not to be done...like mixing different types of alcoholic beverages. Jimin, Jungkook, Jin and Taehyung, on the other hand, seemed like beginners. They ordered many cocktails, followed by soju, some japanese sake, german beer and vodka. The three rappers had tasted no more than a cup from those, constantly telling the idols to stop because the mixture will make them drunk really fast.

And it did...it had taken roughly two hours before Tae started to feel dizzy, the three idols following as if in domino effect. Now, several drinks after, the idols were laughing too loudly, barely being able to hold themselves on their own seats. Leaving Yoongi, Namjoon and Hoseok with a lot of work in their hands. Though it was not exactly bad, Yoongi and Hoseok laughed at the idols' reactions. They seemed really carefree in this environment, probably because no one was watching them, taking pictures or asking for their autograph. They were all cheery and loud, smiles hiding how dizzy they really felt. Yoongi was actually enjoying it, specially with Jungkook who clinged onto his arm like a koala. His head resting on Yoongi's shoulder and his head moving backwards with every laugh. It was cute!

"Let go, Kookie" Yoongi spoke softly, trying to recover his arm so that he could go to cashier. "No!" Jungkook's grip around Yoongi's shoulder became even stronger. "Kookie!" Yoongi tried again but the younger pouted and clinged himself further against Suga's bicep, not letting the older flee away. "I'll go" Hoseok offered after having seen Yoongi struggling to get Jungkook off his arm. "Take my credit card" Yoongi said, moving his hips to the side, showing Hoseok where he kept his wallet. The latter chuckled a little. "I'm not getting my hand in there" he said pointing at Yoongi's butt as Jungkook found a new, more comfortable, place to settle on his hyung's chest. Yoongi making a big effort to support him as the idol moved a bit too abruptly.

"Plus you're definitely not paying on your birthday...I'll be right back!" Hobi announced before taking one last drink and pulling Taehyung's hand off his wrist. The action not being forceful or rude at all but still managing to draw a big pout on the idol's face. "He doesn't like me" Tae declared with his gaze down, his voice soft enough for Yoongi and Namjoon to hear it. The pair sharing a knowing look at the phrase. "What is there in you not to like, Taehyung- ah!" Jin spoke loudly "Just give him time!" The drunken oldest continued but Tae moved his head in denial, a small droplet appearing on the corner of his eye.

Yoongi's eyes went wide, despite already having heavy suspicions, he had not expected for Taehyung to deliver a full confession today. And even though he hadn't really confessed his feelings for Hoseok, the tantrum he was throwing right now spoke by itself. Yoongi knew from his previous conversation with Hoseok that the rapper was not exactly interested in Taehyung. He had said that the idol was handsome and had a good heart but that he was not someone Hoseok would seriously consider to be in a relationship with. Yoongi hadn't even bothered asking why, because he already knew.

Taehyung was a cute and smart guy, however, he was also an idol. Someone Hoseok would definitely not want to be together with past one steamy night. Something Hobi had also made perfectly clear to Yoongi, he was not interested in. Not because he didn't want to, but because he now respected Taehyung too much to play with his feelings like that. Suga had been glad to hear that but he couldn't help but to feel a kind of bad upon seeing Taehyung so sad over Hoseok's obvious disinterest.

"Let's go!" Hobi suddenly announced as in cue with Yoongi's thoughts. "You payed everything?" Namjoon's voice joined, his tone louder than ever but still being muffled by the loud music. "Yes! Let's leave before someone recognize these four" Hobi chuckled as he pointed at the four idols. Joonie walked up to Jin, urging him to stand. The oldest did so effortlessly, much to Joon's relief apparently. "You okay?" he heard Hoseok asking, most likely at Taehyung after having noticed the tears around his tired eyes. Yoongi saw Taehyung nodding, Hobi instantly cleaning the little droplets off Taehyung's eyes with the sleeves of his dress shirt. Yoongi saw Taehyung smiling at the gesture, maybe the kindest one he had had with idol during the whole night. Yoongi smiled a little at them before returning his attention to the sweet bunny now almost falling asleep against his shoulder.

"Jungkookie" he said a bit loudly but tender, moving the idol's head a bit. This resulting in nothing but Jungkook clinging further against his shirt. "Baby, open your eyes" Yoongi said again, using his thumb to stroke over the eyelid of Jungkook's right eye. The younger opened his eyes slightly. "Let's go, baby. It's late" Yoongi spoke right against Jungkook's ear. The younger nodded slightly, his eyes not fully opened as his grip on Suga's arm became stronger pulling himself to stand up. Yoongi was quick to grab him by the waist, aiding him to walk behind Jin, Joon and Jimin. The latter pretty much being carried by Namjoon. Hoseok and Taehyung followed them closely behind. Tae had stopped crying, his eyes still a bit read as Hoseok walked right next to him checking every single step the idol took but not really holding him in any way. Yoongi frowned a little, he felt bad for Taehyung but he could almost understand Hoseok's thinking.

A thinking he had and should be having but that somehow had tumbled the moment he met Jungkook and had gotten completely destroyed the moment he kissed him back at the concert hall. Now as he helped a drunk and barely awake Jungkook out of this bar- helping him to cover his face and hair just in case- he could not possibly ignore his racing hearbeat and the plethora of feelings that invaded him just with one look at Kook. It was both incredible and wonderful at the same time. When they reached the door, Namjoon started to walk faster, Jin and Jimin moving at his quick pace. Just to be safe. The members of B4 were really famous, sooner or later someone would recognize them and given the state they were in, the situation could bring them lots of trouble. Something the rappers were definitely not looking for.

"I need you to move a little faster for me, okay?" Yoongi whispered into Kook's ear as the younger looked down. Most likely also trying to cover his face. When they took a step into the parking lot, Yoongi held him a bit tighter and walked really quick towards where the rappers had parked their car. Namjoon, Jin and Jimin waited inside. Joon already having taken a seat on the driver's seat despite the fact that they were on Hoseok's car. Yoongi helped Jungkook into the backseat, he stepping right next to him. It was crowded so Yoongi tried to shift himself, not really expecting for Jungkook to suddenly settle himself on his lap. "I'm sleepy" was everything the idol said as he laid his head to rest on Suga's right shoulder, his face hiding in the crook of the older's neck. Yoongi saw the concerned expression in Jin's face but since he didn't say a word, the rapper felt confident enough to slide his arm Kook's waist. "We'll take you home" he declared softly, the young idol didn't respond at all, his breathing already becoming quite steady in the warmth of Yoongi's neck.

Before Suga noticed, Taehyung had already gotten on the passenger's seat. Hoseok now looking around trying to decipher where to seat. The car was big but certainly not made for seven people as they were attempting to do right now. "Get in the passenger's seat" Joon said montioning with his hand for Hoseok to come in. "What if we get caught?" Hobi's tone was a bit accusatory and Yoongi could perfectly understand why. Driving seven in a car made for five could get them in trouble. It would look really bad to a police officer. "I'll go for the long road, plus these guys need to recover a little" Joon was quick to answer, motioning more urgently with his hand for Hoseok to get into the car.

"Please move a little Tae- sii" Hoseok asked tenderly, the idol not hesitating in sliding his body a bit to the side. Hoseok took a seat next to him, Yoongi could perfectly see how the idol tried to remain distant to his friend. This probably because he had already discovered that Hobi was not particularly interested in him. Or least not in the way he wanted it to be. Namjoon started the engine right away, his head moving on all directions. "One never knows" he declared after he saw no one being too close to them. He then started to pull away, the movement having a clear effect on Jimin who isntantly leaned closer to Jin. "Don't feel well" the sweet idol said, his eyes instantly closing. Jin hugged him, quite asleep himself.

"Who knew they have such low resistance" Hobi chuckled looking at Taehyung. "Guess they don't do this often" Joon answered with a shrug as he drove attentively. "Neither do we and we are all on our five senses" Yoongi replied from the backseat, his tone displaying just a bit irony. Enough to make of his friends laugh at his, very obvious, remark. "Let's just take them home. They really need to rest" Yoongi said, his other arm also finding it's way around Jungkook's waist, holding the younger tighter. Jungkook sighed heavily but didn't do anything else. Suga could not see him but he could swear the idol had already fallen asleep. From the backseat, he saw Taehyung's head constantly falling over to his front. Probably sleepy as well.

"His neck will hurt" Yoongi said after he saw the idol's head moving with every turn and stop the car made. "What?" Joon asked, his tone confused, clearly not totally aware of what Yoongi meant. "Taehyung" Suga said "His head is hanging as he sleeps, his neck will get hurt" he continued using a flat but low tone, not wanting to disturb Kookie who seemed to be completely asleep now. "Oh, let me help" Hoseok was quick to speak, he grabbed Tae's head and placed it safely on his shoulder. The idol made a little complain noise, not approving of the movement, but that quickly got silent when Hoseok hugged him by the shoulders. "He likes you a lot" Joon's voice was low, really careful but very sharp. Hoseok sighed. "He deserves better than what I can offer" came Hobi's reply, his hand brushing away the locks that remained on Taehyung's forehead.

"Don't be silly!" Joon added but didn't elaborate any further, knowing that this was not the place to talk about any of that. Meanwhile, Jungkook's soft snores landed on the space between Yoongi's head and shoulder blade. The rapper holding him tight by the waist until the need of using his hands overcame his will. Yoongi turned to look at Jimin and Seokjin, both apparently deeply in slumber. He then took one of his hand to Jungkook's cheek, cupping it softly, thumbing on it. The younger didn't move at all, his soft breathing steady and rhythmic as the rapper's knuckles softly pressed against his temple and cheek. Yoongi couldn't help but to kiss his hair, this time earning a bit of a response. Kookie set his arms around Yoongi's neck, this making the two come incredibly close to one another. Not that Yoongi was complaining, of course.

It was then a dizzy Jimin woke up. "My head hurts" he said lowly "We'll be at yours very soon" Joonie said, his voice softer than anything Yoongi had heard from him before. "Is Jin- hyung okay?" he asked looking at a deeply asleep Seokjin next to him. "Yes, he is just as tipsy as all of you are" came the reply from Hoseok. Jimin pouted, his lips becoming wider than what they already were. "Who's gonna take care of us then?!" he said, his tone resembling that of a child who had not gotten some piece of candy. For once, this didn't upset Yoongi, he thought it was quite sweet. "He takes care of you?" Joon asked Jimin, his tone back to normal. "Yes, when one of us feels sick, he takes care of us...but now he is feeling sick too!" Jimin's pout didn't fade.

"He's not sick, he is just drunk" Yoongi told him with a bit of a chuckle. Once again trying to keep his voice as low as possible to not disturb Jungkookie. "But he won't be able to take care of us anyway!" Jimin's words were accompanied by a touch of disappointment. He sighed and grabbed his head with both hands before leaning closer to the driver's seat. Yoongi looked at him in an attempt of figuring out what exactly the idol wanted to do but lost interest after he stayed still for a good three or four minutes.

It was when they reached a red light, however, that he leaned in closer. Jimin's head landing on the side of Namjoon's bicep. "Would you take care of me, Joonie- hyung?" he spoke softly, his eyes half closed. Heavy with slumber. Joon turned his head to look at him. "Of course, we are close to your house already" the rapper answered. Yoongi heard the knowing way in which Hoseok hummed, Suga himself lifting an eyebrow at the sight. What exactly were these idols doing to them? It seemed like their charms were a bit intoxicating, like a sweet poison that apparently perfectly worked on the three rappers. "Will you stay there?" Jimin asked, a sudden surprise noise coming out of Hoseok's mouth at the request. Yoongi moved his head, Jungkookie shifting slightly on his lap.

"No, but I'll make sure that you arrive safely" Joon told him, his sight returning to the avenue, the light still on red. "Then how will you take care of me? If you go...I'll go with you!" Jimin's words came out a bit childish again. This fact definitely having an effect on Namjoon, who lowered his hand from the steering wheel and pressed it softly on the idol's hair. "Why don't we take them with us?" he asked, his question now aimed at Hoseok and Yoongi. "What?!" Hobi was quick to react, his loud tone making Taehyung flinch but not completely wake up.

"Well, if what Jimin says is true, then we would be leaving them completely by themselves. I mean look at them, they are not even in condition of helping each other out" Joon spoke softly, his hand returning to the steering wheel as the street light turned green again. "It's already 3am, so let's just help them out a couple of hours" he continued, shyly looking behind at his side for some sort of word from either Yoongi or Hoseok, who were apparently a bit too startled to say anything for a little while.

"We don't really...have the space, Joon" Hobi said "Wouldn't it be better for us to stay with them?" he went on, apparently accepting the idea of keeping the idols company for the rest of the night. "No, we can't invite ourselves into their house like that" this time Yoongi spoke, seeing as Jimin laid back against Jin. His eyes closing instantly. Of course the idols were certainly not on their best condition, but going to their house and staying there with proper- and sober- invitation would be extremely rude. "Then let's take them to our place, we do have a guest room" Joon proposed, his eyes traveling back and forth from the road to his two friends.

"There's a single bed there, we can't make them sleep all together" Hobi said "So what if you..." He started, probably to give out an idea of a decent sleeping accommodation before Joon interrupted. "Seokjin and Taehyung can stay in the guest room...Jungkook won't let go of Yoongi, so they can stay together and Jimin...he comes with me".

Despite the confident way in which he had explained his idea, Yoongi couldn't help but to notice the small cracking of his voice at the last sentence. He also didn't miss the sweet way in which his friend's cheeks gained a soft red blush all over them. "Wouldn't it be better if Yoongs and I or if you and I sleep together so that Jimin and Jungkook can share?" Hobi asked with a sort of joking tone. He had definitely also noticed Namjoon's shy behaviour at his own proposal. "I mean, if you want...but do you think Jungkook is letting go of Yoongi? Look at them!" Hoseok turned his head slightly to the backseat. Suga instantly feeling a bit uncomfortable at being watched like that.

He pressed his arm a bit tighter around Kook, the hand that had until recently been stroking the maknae's face now laid on the younger's upper leg. Hoseok smiled at them. "Careful with that hand" he teased upon seeing Yoongi's hand on Jungkook's thigh. Suga chuckled, sliding his hand further down to the younger's knee. "Idiot!" He retaliated with an ironic smile, something that made Hoseok laugh as well. "Okay, I see your point...but what about Jimin?" Hobi asked Namjoon, this one making the last turn to lead them to their apartment complex.

"He asked me to take care of him...so I will" Joon said with fake nonchalance. "Have you done it before?" Yoongi asked, not completely meaning to but wanting to tease his friend a bit. "Maaaybe" Joon replied, leaving both Hoseok and Yoongi kind of impressed. "What?!" Hobi asked, his tone silently loud. "Well you asked!" was Joon's only defense. Yoongi was shocked as well but could not bring himself to ask anything as Namjoon entered the parking lot. He drove towards Hoseok's parking spot almost in a rush. Yoongi guessed he was trying to avoid being further asked about what exactly he had meant when he said he had taken care of Jimin in the past.

"We're here...now let's get them out" Joon stepped out of the car, directing his attention the backseat where Seokjin and Jimin were. "Tae!" Yoongi heard Hoseok calling. "Taehyung- ssi" he said again, from where he sat Yoongi could see the tender way in which Hobi shook the younger idol. His hand stroking the man's cheek as he called his name, a smile forming on his lips when Tae finally opened his eyes. A part of him wanted to continue watching but for some reason it felt like a complete invasion of privacy. Therefore, Yoongi turned his head towards Kook, placing his hand on the idol's face.

"Wake up Jungkookie" he spoke as sweetly as his deep voice allowed him. "I'll take you to sleep, cmon!" He urged but received nothing but a grunt from the young sleepy bunny. Yoongi couldn't help but coo at the sight. This guy was the very definition of adorable and he couldn't believe he had him now wrapped around his arms. "Cmon Kookie" he said tenderly, moving away and forcing Jungkook to open his eyes. The pout and the disappointment clear in the younger's eyes. "Where are we?" He sleepily asked, looking around and failing to recognize the place, probably due to his heavy slumber.

"At my home, you're staying with me okay? But I need you to walk" Jungkook nodded, a small smile appearing on his lips. He had probably only registered that he would be staying with Yoongi. Suga got out of the car, his hand on Jungkook's, gently pulling him out of the car. A similar situation could be seen with Hoseok and Taehyung. Hobi's grip on Tae's wrist rather than his hand and the younget struggling to maintain his balance. Jin, Joon and Jimin, on the other hand, had already taken the lead. The three of them waiting for the remaining people inside the elevator.

Yoongi walked with a sleepy Jungkook by his side. Jin and Jimin smiling at them as they reached the cold metal box that was the elevator. Tae and Hoseok joined them seconds after. The place being a bit crowded with the seven of them there. "Should we call your manager or something? Tell him that you are all alright and staying with us?" Joon asked in Jin's direction. The oldest idol moving his head in denial. "Is okay! He- he, he knew we would be going- going out with- with you" Jin said in between hiccups. He looked like the most sober one, but he was still pretty wasted.

The elevator ride didn't take long, from there it was easy to lead the four idols into their apartment. Yoongi instantly led Jungkook into his bedroom. The younger being all too familiarized with the place, quickly laid on the bed. Yoongi turned on one of the small lamps and stepped out to help Hobi with Jin and Taehyung who would be sharing the guest room. The two idols walked into the room pretty drowsy. Barely waiting for Yoongi to open the duvet before getting in.

"You wanna sleep in those clothes?" Hobi asked Jin, the older one moving his head from left to right. "Too tight" he said as he stretched his limbs. "Okay, hang on" Yoongi told him before directing himself towards Namjoon's bedroom. Jin was really tall, so if he needed to wear some sleepwear, none other but Namjoon's would work. He walked into Joon's bedroom, finding Jimin already under the covers. His clothes hanging on Namjoon's chair, the idol wearing a gray shirt that fitted him quite perfectly. Joon turned to look at him "Is everything okay?" He asked quietly as if trying not to wake Jimin up. "Yea, can you lend me some sweatpants or something for Seokjin?" Yoongi asked, his tone not so muffled hence earning a hushing sign from Joon. The rapper went into his closet. Yoongi waiting by the door looking as Jimin shifted around on Joonie's bed. How could Joon's clothes fit him so perfectly? They were probably three sizes bigger. Or so Yoongi thought until he noticed Jimin was not sleeping on Namjoon's clothes. In fact it was Yoongi's clothing that he was wearing.

"Here!" Joon returned with a pair of lose pants and a shirt. "This should be okay, give the other shirt to Jungkook" Joon said handing Yoongi a blue sleeping shirt. "Thanks! Where did you get those clothes Jimin is wearing by the way?" Yoongi asked, Joonie instantly blushing. "From the washing room...he is pretty much your size" Joon answered with a smile. Yoongi only nodded "Give me another set of pants for Kook then...Hobi will probably lend Taehyung something" Joon nodded and went back into the closet, reappearing with gray sweatpants.

He handed them over to Yoongi. "Sleep well" he said, already looking sleepy himself. "You too...don't get too close to Jimin" Yoongi teased with a little wink. Joon's cheeks turned a bit redder. "I could say the same to you but I know you won't listen" Joon retaliated making Yoongi chuckle. He stepped out of the bedroom and took the clothes to the guest room. As he had thought, Taehyung had already changed in some of Hoseok's sleepwear.

"Jin!" Yoongi called, the idol opening his eyes immediately unlike his younger bandmates. "I brought you some clothes, get changed" he said handing Joon's clothes to the oldest member. Jin nodded but he still seemed a bit confused. "Go look after Jungkook, I'll handle these two...Taehyung is pretty much asleep anyway" Hobi said kindly. Yoongi didn't argue, he had left Kook by himself and although he seemed pretty much asleep, he was still wearing those formal attires that were probably too tight on him.

Suga looked at Hobi and at a slow moving Seokjin. "Good night, Hobi! Thanks!" He said with a smile. Probably because of how funny it was to watch Jin deciphering how to put on the shirt he had been given. "Sleep well, hyung...and I mean real sleep!" Hobi said with a knowing look. Yoongi's eyes opened wide as he turned to look at Jin in case the comment had somehow made him upset. The idol, however, was still trying to put on the shirt. "See you tomorrow" Yoongi said before walking away heading for his own bedroom.

When he arrived the dim light illumined Kookie's features. The younger looking really angelic as he slept. Yoongi approached him quietly, shaking his arm. "Jungkookie, I brought you comfortable clothes" he said tenderly, the young idol opening his eyes but barely moving at his hyung's words. "Cmon, you can't sleep on that, you gotta change. Then I promise I'll let you rest all you want" Yoongi told him, his hand brushing the soft locks off Jungkook's forehead. The idol clumsily sat on the bed, his hands starting to undo his dress shirt without any sort of warning.

Yoongi stood up instantly, a bit shyer than what we would like to admit. He then walked into his walk- in closet. Finding a pajama for himself and getting dressed in there. Slower than usual to give Jungkook time to change. Probably too much time, because when he reappeared into his bedroom, the younger had already changed and gotten under the duvet. Yoongi felt his heart clenching, glad at the familiarity with which Jungkook had done so. It didn't bother Yoongi, in fact he was kind of glad that Kook was so comfortable there. With him at his home.

Yoongi slid next to him, pulling Kook's body closer until the idol's head rested on his shoulder. "Night angel" he said before even registering his words. "Good night hyung" Kookie responded much to Yoongi's surprise. He had thought the idol was already asleep. "Happy birthday! Did you- enjoy your birthday?" Jungkook's voice was soft and a bit lost. His arm setting around Yoongi's waist. "I really did! Thank you" Suga answered honestly, his lips landing on the maknae's forehead. Jungkook lifted his face, his lips crashing against Yoongi's before the rapper could react, but he didn't pull away.

He kissed Jungkook softly and briefly, the idol certainly too sleepy to maintain the gesture for too long. "Sweet dreams, hyung" he said, landing a final kiss on Yoongi's neck before getting his head comfortable on Yoongi's chest. "Sweet dreams, baby" the rapper replied, slowly but surely feeling his eyelids getting heavier.

He didn't know exactly where things would go from here, if there was something he should discuss with Kook or if he was even making the right decision. Everything he knew now was that this was the only birthday he had enjoyed in so long and that was mainly due to the company of the sweet guy now sleeping tangled with him. He couldn't feel anymore grateful and he couldn't be anymore happy. Or so he thought until his phone vibrated.

Yoongi picked it up slowly, carefully, not wanting to disturb Kookie. He opened the mail that had arrived, his mind filling with shock as his eyes could barely believe what he was seeing:

From: Mom
Hope you had a Happy 25th Birthday!

Chapter Text

Yoongi woke up to the sunrise filtering through the curtains of his room. His eyelids barely opening as his tired eyes adjusted to the light. Still mostly trapped in the world of slumber, he turned his head to the left. The clock reading 8:35am, it was really early. He felt like he haven't slept at all, which was partially true due to how late he had actually fallen asleep the night prior. A few memories started to flood his mind, the concert, the bar, all the drinks they had had and most importantly the kiss. That kiss at the concert venue. He had actually kissed Jungkook! A thought that drove him to immediately turn his gaze to the right, a memory of the second kiss he had shared with the younger now appearing on his mind eye. A good night kiss right before they fell asleep. Here on his bed. He could not believe it.

Nevetheless, just in the way his mind had portrayed, a deeply asleep Jungkook laid by his side. His long eyelashes clashed against the soft skin of his cheekbones- which had turned rosy out of the heat- his hair sticking at odd angles, a few locks beautifully landing on his forehead. His mouth slightly agape, his lips forming a cute pout. He looked like an angel. Yoongi couldn't stop looking at him, only then noting that the cover had fallen around his body and now rested at Jungkook's waist. Yoongi moved a bit closer to the younger before carefully taking the duvet in his hand and pulling it up to cover the younger up to his neck. His movement, however, made Jungkook stir, the younger moving a bit closer to Yoongi. The rapper guided him gently until Kook's head rested on his shoulder. Yoongi snaked his arm around Kook's back, stroking softly as he saw Jungkook's eyelashes starting to flutter like the wings of hummingbird.

The young idol moved his flexed his legs down as his eyes slowly welcomed a new day. Yoongi looked at him from above, his hand not ceasing the soft strokes he was delivering onto him until Jungkook was candid enough to look at him.

"Good morning little prince" Yoongi greeted, himself getting quite surprised with how soft Jungkook could turn him. Jungkook- or more accurately Yoongi's little prince- smiled and exhaled loudly. "Morning" he answered before lowering his head back to rest on Yoongi's shoulder, his arm hugging the rapper by the waist. "You want to sleep some more?" Suga asked with a low tone, his hand finding the way to Kook's hair, pressing gentle strokes on it. Jungkook didn't answer, he just nodded against the fabric of the rapper's sleeping shirt. "Is it too late?" the idol asked with a muffled voice. "No, you can continue sleeping. It's still early" Yoongi assured nestling the younger's head in the crook of his neck. Jungkook nodded again, his eyes closing again. Yoongi took a deep breath, he was also feeling quite exhausted, maybe he could join Jungkook in a few more moments of pleasant sleep.

He had just closed his eyes when the sound glass breaking startled him. He opened his eyes fast, almost jolting but stopping because Jungkook was still asleep. Yoongi slowly removed his arm from under the younger's back, making sure not to cause too much movement or disturbance to the younger's sleep. He then slid from under Jungkook's arm and slowly got on his feet. He put on a pair of slippers and left the bedroom quietly, making sure to keep it all quiet. Yoongi yawned with his fist against his mouth, his eyes now trying to adjust to the illumination of the hall.

He walked towards the kitchen from where he guessed the noise had come from. In there he found a nervous Jimin, looking nervously at his bare feet, centimeters away from the leftover pieces of a broken glass. "Don't move an inch" Yoongi said, the idol nodding fast and eagerly as a child would do to their parents. "No, wait!" Jimin said loudly upon seeing the rapper leaving. "I'm going to get the vacuum. Stay there" Yoongi told him not really trying to sound stern but failing a little due to the disturbance Jimin's loud tone had caused on his oversensitive, barely awoke, eardrums. Jimin nodded once again looking even more nervous.

Yoongi entered the hall again, finding Namjoon on his way. "What happened?" Joon asked, his voice raspy with sleep. "Jimin broke a glass and he is not wearing any shoes so he can't move, I am going to get the vacuum" Yoongi responded with a flat tone. Namjoon nodded calmly before actually registering what Yoongi had said. "What?!" Namjoon suddenly said, his eyes opening wide. "Where is he?" he asked, much too over-dramatically for Yoongi's taste. "In the kitchen" Yoongi answered as he opened the storage closet, taking the vacuum cleaner out of it.

He saw Joon hurrying to the place, leaving him to struggle alone with the machine's wires. He sighed but couldn't blame Namjoon. Of course he had done the same if it was Jungkook and while he was not entirely sure of what exactly was going on between Namjoon and Jimin, if he could be certain about something, that was the fact that Jimin had his friend pretty much wrapped around his little pinky finger.

When Yoongi finally untangled the wires of the vacuum and headed back to the kitchen, he found Namjoon carrying Jimin out of the danger spot. Bridal style. Yoongi did his best to contain the eyeroll that was about to form in his eyes. "You sure you're not hurt?" Joon asked softly, pretty much ignoring Yoongi's presence there. Suga connected the artifact as Jimin assured Namjoon that he was okay and that he was sorry about having broken something of theirs. Joon told him not to worry about it. Yoongi put the machine to work, picking up the broken glass off the floor while deliberately trying not to look at the pair, who by now, had reached the living room.

"Oh no! What did you do?" Jin's voice suddenly echoed through the kitchen and living room. "I accidentally dropped a glass" Jimin responded, his palm collapsing against his face in emabarrasment. "Jeez guys, I'm so sorry!" Seokjin said in Yoongi's direction as the latter cornered the vaccum against the kitchen's wall. "Don't be" Yoongi told him with a shrug. "Is just a glass, doesn't matter" he continued giving the older a sly smile. Jin smiled too, stretching his arms in front and above him. "Did you sleep well?" Namjoon asked him, only then Yoongi noticing the way in which Jimin had extended his legs to rest on Joon's lap while they both sat on the couch. "I did! Thank you so much" Jin said happily "Can't believe you guys gave me a room for myself!" he said with a high pitched tone.

At this, Yoongi and Namjoon instantly turned to look at each other. Seokjin had been sharing with Taehyung. Yoongi was not going to say a word about it but Joon beat him to it. "Taehyung should've been with you, hyung" he said with a startled tone. Yoongi felt like facepalming. Jin's expression changed from relieved to shocked. "Really?" the idol asked in confusion. Jimin looking at him with a bit of concern. "I mean, Hobi was there with you two yesterday. He probably took Taehyung away because it was too crowded for the both of you" Yoongi tried to perform some damage control. Locking his gaze with Namjoon as if telling him to follow along and to not say anything that could potentially get both Tae and Hobi in trouble.

Namjoon nodded eagerly "Yes, the guest bed is too small for two people anyway" he added, earning a smile and a soft smile from Suga. Jin nodded as well "Yeah, so is he still asleep?" he asked with a low tone. "Yes, Hobi and Jungkook hadn't woken up yet either" Joon answered, Yoongi watched relieved as the relaxed mien returned to Seokjin. Yoongi was definitely not sure of what exactly was going on between Namjoon and Jimin, but basing himself on what had just happened, he figured it couldn't have been going on for long. Namjoon had clearly not seen Jin at the idols' home. The way in which he took care of the younger ones as his own brothers, the level of authority he often displayed when one of them did something innapropiate.

Seokjin was a sweet and tender guy until someone pressed on the wrong buttons. Yoongi had seen it all too much, some of those against Jungkook, who would always go looking for Suga afterwards. A really spoiling habit that Yoongi had not even tried to evade. He had actually made it stronger. Something he found both funny and ironic, he had always thought of idols beings spoiled brats, now he was the one actually spoiling one. The turns life gives...

"Good morning" a new voice joined, Jungkook entered the place. His fist rubbing against his left eye. "Morning Kookie, are you feeling okay?" Jin asked with a soft voice as he petted the younger's hair. "Yes...I am so tired!" Jungkook replied, moving his neck from side to side. "How are you feeling, hyung?" Kookie asked then. "I have a headache" Jin's response suddently made realization hit for Yoongi. The idols had been completely drunk the night before, Jimin had just broken a glass most likely looking for water, Jin had a headache. They were hangover. "Are you feeling okay, Jimin?" he quickly asked, turning his face to the spot where Jimin sat on the big couch.

"I feel like a truck rode over me" Jimin said with a low voice. Namjoon instantly got up, allowing for Jimin to adopt a more comfortable position to rest. Seokjin settled next to him, Jimin's head resting on his leg as his own head tilted back to rest on the couch. "We'll get breakfast for you" Joon said kindly, smiling at Jungkook as the younger joined his two, very hangover, friends. He then returned to Yoongi. "Make some toasts and orange juice" Yoongi instructed kindly. "I'll go check on Hoseok and Taehyung" Namjoon nodded a bit nervously, probably because he doubted of his skills in the kitchen despite the fact that he would usually do really well.

Yoongi walked quietly towards Hoseok's room, taking a deep breathe when he set his hand to rest on the doorknob. He really didn't know what to expect when he opened the door. Taehyung could be sleeping on the floor for all Hobi cared. Yoongi opened the door in silence, taking a peak inside the room. To his surprise, Hoseok and Taehyung were both fast asleep. Taehyung slightly leaning against Hoseok's back as the older faced the wall next to his bed. Yoongi was honestly grateful that he hand't found Taehyung hanging from the window or anything alike.

Yoongi walked to them, moving Hoseok so that he would wake up. "Hobi!" Yoongi called him. The younger stirring a little in his sleep. "Hobi!" this time Yoongi spoke louder. Hoseok opening one of his eyes, blinking hard as if trying to assimilate what was happening. "Did you bring Tae here?" Suga asked when he considered his friend being conscious enough to understand him. Hoseok nodded sleepily. "He wouldn't let me leave" he answered with a raspy voice. Yoongi didn't hesitate on that fact. Even so, he surprisingly found himself smiling at his mind trying to picture a clingy and drunken Taehyung, not letting Hoseok leave his side.

"Wake him up, we'll give them some breakfast" Yoongi told him, looking over to Tae who slept soundly. Hobi nodded once again, trying to turn around. At this Suga decided to leave, there was no need for him to stay. He walked back to the kitchen, glad to see Joonie making some progress with breakfast. He was quick to help him, cooking some eggs making pancakes as well. He had never really prepared breakfast for so many people but he was sure the idols were used to big banquetes filled with nothing but the most delicious food. While that was not exactly what he could offer, he at least wanted them to have a decent amount of choices. Not only because this was the first time they were having the four idols as guests in their home but also because the four of them would always treat Yoongi nicely whenever he visited them.

By the time Hoseok and Taehyung showed up, breakfast was ready. Yoongi saw the concerned way in which Jin looked at Tae. The latter not letting his blank expression reveal any sort of feelings. He wondered if this had something to do with what they had discussed at the bar. When Taehyung admitted that he liked Hoseok and Jin told him not to give up. A conversation both of them probably don't remember, which was for the best, because Namjoon and Yoongi had listened it all.

"Please come eat" Hobi said kindly, directing his request towards the three idols passed out on the couch. Jungkook was the first to approach the table. His eyes regaining their usual sparkle. A sparkle he usually had when he saw food. It was one of the things Yoongi found to be extremely sweet about the younger. He smiled at him, openly, his gums were sure in full display. Jungkook smiled as well, his cheeks painting red as he took a seat next to the rapper.

Breakfast started nicely. A few laughs being exchanged in between the times the idols apologized for what they considered had been a terrible behaviour the night prior. Yoongi, Namjoon and Hoseok told them that it was alright almost a thousand times. That it had been fun and that it was good for them to let loose a little. Yoongi personally thanked them for having been there for him on his birthday. A speech that reminded him of that last mail he had read before going to sleep. The one coming from his mom. A pleasant warm feeling invaded his being at the memory. How happy he had felt when he read it and how he had lost all hope of ever getting on his parents' good side. Maybe this meant that he might be able to get along with them. That he might be able to go see them sometime and maybe convince them of going to a show of his. To see him rap his music, of which they had once been proud of.

He knew these were all wishful scenarios, but he couldn't help but to hope. A warmer feeling installing in his chest as he did so. It was then that he realized that he had not gotten cold since he kissed Jungkook back at the charity concert. He hadn't been paying much attention but he had been in comfortable temperature for the whole time they had spent together.

Yoongi smiled a little as he grabbed his glass of orange juice. He had already suspected it, but now he could be sure that this unusual condition of his disappeared whenever Jungkook was around. It was like magic, Jungkook was like his medicine and he couldn't be anymore grateful. He turned to look at Kookie, sitting next to him, eating one of the pancakes Suga had made. Yoongi could see how his cheeks became wider as he chewed, his eyes glimmering at the taste. So cute! So beautiful! Yoongi felt something in his chest that he couldn't place but was there, a content feeling that made him a little lighter. Almost as if he was levitating.

It was that feeling that drove him to slid his hand under the table to grab at Jungkook's own hand that rested on the maknae's thigh. Jungkook seemed surprised by the gesture but he didn't move away. Instead, interlacing his fingers with Yoongi's. Suga stroked the back of the younger's hand with his thumb. Wordlessly saying thank you for being such a bright light in his usually obscure reality. How could he not be grateful? When he had the most precious angel next to him? This feeling was overwhelming for Yoongi, it made him feel fuzzy and lightheaded but the more he felt it, the more he knew he didn't want it to go away.

He would not yet call it love, he figured that one knows when is in love. He'd know too in given time. Still, he could not deny that this was certainly the beginning of a road towards love and that was both wonderful and scary. Jungkook is such a nice person, he is so sweet and tender. He has a big heart and great intentions. Maybe he can be childish sometimes but that is nothing Yoongi is not ready to face. Everything that composed Jungkook was wonderful, so being in love with him was the wonderful side. The scaring part, however, came with the fact that is so easy to fall in love, but almost impossible to get over it. He knew Jungkook liked him, that much was obvious, specially after those kisses. But he didn't know if Jungkook would be willing to go through this journey with him. Legally speaking, Jungkook was not able to. He had signed a contract that forbade him from dating and Yoongi knew how hard Kook and the rest of B4 had fought to get where they are now. Would Jungkook be willing to put it all on line for Yoongi? The rapper was honestly not sure and that insecurity came from the very fact that he doubted Jungkook would leave his current life in exchange for his love.

These thoughts were enough for Yoongi to try to retrieve his hand. An action that Jungkook didn't allow. "You okay?" the younger asked quietly, making sure no one but Yoongi heard him. The rapper nodded, grabbing onto Jungkook's hand a bit more firmly. "Is it okay if we talk after the meal?" Yoongi asked him with a low tone. Moving his eyes around trying to catch someone watching. Luckily, everyone seemed to be too invested in Hoseok's story of his first drunken night back when he was seventeen. "Yes, I want to talk to you too" Jungkook answered, pressing his lips into a tight line. For a brief moment Yoongi felt his gut twisting. Few times had he heard Jungkookie being so serious. He was not sure if this was a good sign.

Even with that tad bit of concern polluting his busy mind, breakfast went by nicely. The idols seemed to get better after they ate. Jin even saying that he'll call their driver so that they could go home. Joon offered him to take them there but Jin had dismissed the idea, saying that they had been enough of a trouble already. Hobi had tried to convince them that it was not necessary to call their driver but despite his numerous attempts, Jin didn't desist. Of course, Yoongi knew by now that if Kim Seokjin got something in his mind, it would not be changed.

Still, their driver coming meant that he had limited time to talk to Jungkook and so after having given Joon and Hobi a knowing smirk, he retired to his bedroom with the youngest of them all by his side. "You can go home in this outfit, I'm sure wearing yesterday's clothes would be way too uncomfortable for you right now" Yoongi said when he saw Jungkook gathering his fancy dress shirt. "Thank you!" Kook answered, leaving the piece of clothing to fall on top of the desk where it had been resting until now. Yoongi felt kind of unsure, hesitating on how to start this conversation. Jungkook must've taken it as awkwardness and so he started to speak.

"Hyung, I- I hope, well- you know, that kiss" he said with a shaky tone. His hand reaching his nape, him getting shy with every passing second. "Jungkookie...if you are about to apologize, please don't" Yoongi said with determination, maybe a bit too strong because he saw Jungkook shrugging awkwardly at his words. "You like me" was the rapper's next question. Jungkook got even shyer before gaining a bit more of confidence. "As much as you like me" he answered, turning his gaze to Yoongi, the latter being taken aback but not mad over Jungkook's smart retort.

Yoongi nodded, locking his eyes with Jungkook's, deeply enjoying the challenge he found in the younger's sweet chocolate orbs. Neither of them dropped their gazes, not even when Yoongi started to approach him. "So..if I asked you to date me, would you accept?" the rapper asked with a soft tilt of his head. His challenging eyes on Jungkook's. He saw the way in which Jungkook's eyes opened wide for a microsecond. He would've expected for Kookie to become his sweet self again, the younger, however, became a bit more challenging. A sort of sensual mien taking over him as if he was modeling in front of the recording camera of Yoongi's precious feline orbs.

"Will you ask me to date you?" came the reply, Yoongi pressed his tongue against his cheek. This was a side of Jungkook he didn't have the pleasure of seeing often. He was enjoying it so much. The way in which their breathing became a bit faster, how the beating of hearts was pretty much audible, the whole world sort of disappearing as they spoke. "I might" Yoongi teased with a smile. "Then I may say yes" at this Jungkook chuckled, the challenging sensual atmosphere breaking into something far more familiar. Sweet as chocolate, soft as silk. The way the flow between them has always been. A few seconds passed as smiles and soft chuckles took over them. Yoongi gathering enough courage to continue their talk.

"Well then, date me, Jungkook. Be mine" Yoongi said once Jungkook had completely dropped his tough act. Having been taken off guard, Jungkook's face became pliant, caught somewhere in between shock and excitement. Yoongi took the younger's hand in his, pulling him a bit closer to him while Jungkook was still a bit startled. Yoongi gave him some time, knowing that he had dropped the question a bit too abruptly in just the right time where the maknae became a bit careless.

A few seconds passed in which Yoongi guessed, Jungkook was processing what he had just been told. Until he eventually spoke "You know I have a dating restriction" Jungkook said softly, sadly. Looking at Yoongi as if pleading for him not to let him go. Suga had no plans on doing that. "I know...and I don't care" Yoongi declared, not missing the way in which Kook's expression became relieved. The sadness falling off every single one of his precious features.

"So, Jungkookie...the thing here is, do you care?" the question was delivered as Yoongi took ahold of Jungkook's other hand. Their fingers intertwining as two puzzle pieces that had finally found their perfect match. Jungkook dropped his gaze to the floor and for a little moment, Yoongi's stomach dropped too. Was he about to live rejection? From his attempt of a relationship in years? He started to become nervous until the younger locked his gaze with him again.

"Not even a bit if it's for you" Jungkook replied, so honestly that Yoongi could feel his words traveling right to his heart. He couldn't help but to smile, seeing as Jungkook's own expression became lighter. A wide smile spreading across his beautiful face. It was that moment that Yoongi choose to close the gap between them in a soft kiss. Letting go of Jungkook's hands to place them on the maknae's slim waist. Kookie, on the other hand, tangled his arms around Suga's neck. One of his hands pushing lightly on Yoongi's hair to bring him closer.

This kiss was much better than the one shared at the concert hall. It was meaningful, full of emotions. Yoongi gave so much of himself in the gesture, feeling blissful to feel Kook's breathing landing on his cheeks, feeling even better when Kook so willingly parted his lips to allow Yoongi's tongue to slide in his mouth. Their tongues tangling together in a slow tango, not rushed, not teasing. It was more of a searching motion, trying to express lots of feelings while also receiving the gifts the other was offering.

When their lips finally parted, Yoongi looked at Jungkook fondly. Not quite believing what was happening right now. He thought that he might need to wake up sometime soon. "It has to be a secret" Jungkook said quietly, looking at Yoongi while his arms dropped from the rapper's neck back to his hands. Yoongi tangled their hands together before nodding in agreement with a smile on his face "It'll be a secret...our secret relationship".

ººººº

"I have a show in a month, you know- if you'd like to come"

"Is it a single show? Or will your friends be with you?"

"It's the three of us, mom. Like always...uhm do you think you can make it? I can go pick you up in Daegu"

"I think we can manage"

"We?"

"Yes, or is the invitation not open for your father?"

"No- I mean...of course, if he wants to come, he is welcome"

"I'll tell him. Gotta go back now. It was great talking to you, Yoongi- ah. Good to know you still remember you have parents and a brother"

"Yea...it was good talking to you too, mom. I guess I'll see you soon?"

"Sure. Bye Yoongi"

"Bye mom"

Yoongi let out what was probably the biggest sigh he had ever held in his whole life. He suddenly felt like he needed to sit down. His body temperature probably below zero. He took a step backwards, trying to find a place to rest his hand as if he was looking for support. Upon having found nothing to lean on, he almost lost his whole balance. Thankfully, a pair of strong arms caught him and snaked around his middle. Preventing his fall and giving him a sense of security that had become all too familiar to him. Yoongi leaned into the touch, allowing himself to be pressed against a warm chest as soft lips landed on his cold nape. The hug becoming a bit stronger.

"How did it go?" Jungkook asked quietly, his lips pressing against the tender skin below Yoongi's ear. The rapper closed his eyes, he was not sure where to start and he was definitely not sure how he could express what had just happened. "I haven't talked to her for more than two minutes in years" he said with a low tone in his voice. His mouth feeling really dry.

Yoong wasn't sure on how he needed to feel. He felt a sort of happiness but he was also a bit startled. A bit shocked. Kind of not believing what had actually happned. Not beliving that his mother had actually talked to him. Had actually agreed to come to one of his shows, with his father. Yoongi blinked once, twice, three times until he realized that he didn't need to wake up. He was not asleep.

"You okay?" Jungkook asked tenderly, his lips landing a new kiss to the older's cheek. Yoongi nodded. "Yes, I am just...stunned" Yoongi replied with a bit of shaken voice. Jungkook took his hand and walked the both of them to the big couch on Yoongi's bedroom. It was only when Yoongi took a seat on the soft cushion that he finally reacted. He turned around, looking at Jungkook, who wore a shocked but amused grin. His hand still interlaced with Yoongi's, resting on the little space that existed in between them.

"What's so funny?" Yoongi's voice came out raspy and a bit shaken. "You are!" Jungkook smiled at him, his teeth in full display. "I love to see you smiling like that" the younger went on, making Yoongi realize that his cheeks were flexed and his eyes a bit closed. Sure his gums were in full display hence why Kook was smiling so wide. The young idol had never hesitated to mention how much he liked Yoongi's smile. Often calling it the cutest he had ever seen. "So you are making fun of me, little boy?!" Yoongi asked with a teasing tone, his senses returning one by one but still getting lost in the dark sea of Jungkook's orbs.

"I definitely am!" Jungkook teased back, earning himself a couple of tickles around his belly. He laughed quietly as Yoongi used his free hand to land his fingers against the fabric of his shirt. "Hyung!" he breathed out, trying to flee from the older's mischievous hand. They laughed together for a few seconds. Yoongi eventually leaning over to kiss Jungkook.

He could feel Jungkook's smile during their kiss, his teeth slightly grinding against his own. Disappearing, however, when the rapper slid his tongue over the younger's bottom lip. Jungkook hugged him a bit tighter and brough him closer as Yoongi parted his lips with his tongue. Teasing a bit at first but slowly sliding into the younger's mouth. He kissed Jungkook gently, licking the insides of his mouth until the idol felt confident enough to make his tongue collide against his the rapper's. Yoongi took his free hand to Jungkook's nape, thumbing at the soft skin there. The younger let out a sweet soft whimper at the motion. Eventually, Jungkook let go of their tangled hands so that he could bury it in Yoongi's head. He stroked the strands of hair softly, making Yoongi become a bit dizzy from how good it felt.

When they separated, Yoongi looked at him. Jungkook slowly opening his eyes, his lips shining with the remainings of their kiss. Yoongi leaned closer, pecking Kook's lips with one fast kiss. Jungkook's smile made a return, his eyes becoming crescent moons as his gaze locked on the rapper. Yoongi smiled a bit, not being able to resist the contagious glee of his now, beloved boyfriend.

"Will they come to your show?" Jungkook asked a few minutes later. Pressing his lips into his mouth to lick them. Yoongi couldn't help but to watch that movement carefully. "She said they could manage" Yoongi answered when he was finally back from the flight Jungkook had taken him in. "So that is a yes" Jungkook's tone hitched a little in excitement. Yoongi nodded. "I think so" he said with as much nonchalance as he could muster. He could not deny that he was really excited but he didn't want to create any illusions for himself, because all of those would ultimately lead to disappointment and Yoongi has had enough of that during the course of his life.

"Yoongi- hyung" Jungkook called, his tone becoming softer, a bit quieter as if he was about to say something that would make the rapper upset. "Yes, baby?" Yoongi looked at him, the younger took a deep breath, biting his lip. He seemed nervous. "What is it?" Yoongi asked looking as Jungkook became a bit shyer.

"Is it okay...if I ask why you don't get along with your parents?" The soft tone of Jungkook's voice became even more silent. He looked at Yoongi from below as a kid would do in fear of being punished. "Sorry, if it's going too far, I just...you know, well, you're my b- boyfriend and I thought, well, I care about you and...if you don't want to say, is okay" Jungkook mumbled out incoherent words and phrases. Yoongi smiled a little at him, knowing just how nervous he must be feeling right now. It was cute.

"Kookie" he called making the idol stop his word rumble. "I can barely understand a word you're saying" Yoongi told him with a little bit of an amused tone. "Sorry, hyung. I just..." he started again but Yoongi was quick to press a reasurring hand on top of the younger's own.

"My parents and I, we do not look eye to eye" Yoongi started, his gaze dropping to his lap. "You don't have to tell me if you don't want to" Jungkook said with a soft nod of his head. "I do want to tell you...is just, the story is kind of a downer. I don't want to make you sad" Yoongi said softly, knowing that this was probably one of the many questions Jungkook has had for a while. Ever since Yoongi told him about the bad relationship he carried with his biological family.

"You're here with me...I could never be sad" Jungkook replied, his eyes meeting Yoongi's with such purity that Yoongi could not resist giving in. It was not like he had planned on keeping this secret from Jungkook, he had not planned on ever telling him either, but if it was something Jungkook thought important, then Yoongi was not opposed. That's why he adopted a more comfortable position on the couch, his back against the armchair and his body tilted so that he could look at Jungkook from a front angle. Jungkook moved as well, looking at Yoongi in front of him, waiting for him to begin.

"Well, it all started when I was about twelve.."

The summer of 2006 had been one of those Yoongi would never forget in his life. He had just finished the school year at his brand new school, the one where his brother went too. Yoongi had not been keen on the idea of changing schools, he actually had never been a fan of changes, Changes are scary. They bring new possibilities and they leave a huge margin for things to go wrong. That particular school year had been one of the hardest Yoongi had ever experienced. He didn't have friends, he was not exactly welcomed by his classmates and he didn't care enough to actually try to socialize.

It was not that he didn't want friends, it was that during that school year, Yoongi had discovered the wonders of being by himself. Maybe he had been too young to find out how amazing was to be alone without feeling lonely. He had almost gotten addicted to it, he liked his alone time and his space. He liked to be by himself because he was the only companion he ever needed. Well, he and a some good music.

Yoongi was not a privileged kid, his family was humble and his parents were barely able to make it to month's end. He had everything he needed, but he definitely didn't have everything he wanted. Or at least until he had used his allowance to buy a set of earphones. This, of course, had cost him two weeks without lunch during the school recess, but to Yoongi, nothing had ever been more worth it. His father owned one of those old stereos- that are now so popular in vintage music videos- to which Yoongi would connect his earphones and listen to the songs on the radio. It was then that he found his passion for music. It was the only thing that moved him, the beats, the rhythm, the lyrics, they all left a huge impression on Yoongi. A huge impression in which he soon started to work on. He had listened to so many types of music, but the urban style, the one where singers just let all his thoughts out, was certainly his favorite and that is how he started to wonder if he could possibly do the same.

When fall came and school started again, he excluded himself from the rest of his classmates. Willingly, now. He really didn't have any other reason to do so but the fact that he liked being himself and that he was actually focussing a lot on music, which then was then his best companion. He felt alright. His teachers, however, thought that his behaviour was not normal. That a kid like him should be playing around with friends or going out with a bike, as if he owned one. Yoongi did none of this. He enjoyed his alone time and didn't think there was nothing wrong with it, he liked it after all. Nevertheless, it was when he started doing poorly in school and when his grades became highly disappointing that the school psychologist had decided to call his parents.

"So she told them that you were always alone" Kookie deducted from how the story was going. "Yes, she did, which would've been okay if she hadn't mentioned that it probably meant that I was doing something wrong in secret" Yoongi explained with his head hanging low. "That makes no sense!" Jungkook was quick to intervene in clear disagreement with what Suga was telling him. "Well, it did for my parents" Yoongi's expression became dull and sad. Jungkook was quick to move a bit closer to the rapper, ready to hear what came next.

Yoongi had tried a thousand times to explain to his parents that he was not doing anything he shouldn't. Unfortunately, trust was not really something his parents had developed for him. So while Yoongi was at school, his mother had taken the job of looking around his tiny bedroom for something that could explain her son's behaviour.

"And she did find something" Yoongi said with a soft nod of his head. "She found the music sheets and lyrics I had written" he continued with a heavy sigh. "What did she say?" Jungkook asked curiously. His head tilting a bit to the side, trying to catch Yoongi's lowered gaze. The rapper smiled a bit at the gesture, not believing just how cute Jungkook is. "She told my dad and well...they were not happy" he explained carefully but Jungkook made a confused expression. "Why? Is just music, it was not like you were doing drugs or something" he argued with a menacing tone and Yoongi nodded, it was indeed just music but apparently that had been bad enough for his family.

That night was something Yoongi would never forget. He had just returned from the convenience store when he was intercepted by his parents. His brother ran and hid away, probably for the best. Yoongi had been calm at first, knowing that he had done nothing that could make him deserving of scolding. He had looked at his two parents a bit defiantly, not completely understanding exactly what was fueling the intense gazes from his mother and father. "Yoongi" his mother had started "You like music?" she had asked a bit too tenderly for actually knowing what was in store for her son. "Yes, very much" Yoongi had replied, doubtful but confident. There was nothing wrong about liking music. In fact, he was certain that he wanted to be a musician in the future. Sing about everything he could not talk about. Make other people feel the same way he felt whenever he lost himself in the intimate and private world that a good pair of earphones offered.

"That's good son" His father had said with a dark tone that didn't match his encouraging words. "You can like music...as a hobby" he had said next. Yoongi had just nodded, not wanting to reveal that music was far from just a hobby for him. Not wanting to give a wrong impression that was probably right. His mind, however, became blank when he saw his mother revealing the music sheets and lyrics he had hidden under his mattress. "You're working on music of your own" his mother had said with a fake smirk. Yoongi had tried to reach for his papers, but his attempt was cut short when his father suddenly yelled at him. "You should be studying instead of wasting your time in a meaningless hobby, Yoongi- ah!" he had said a bit too petulant for Yoongi's liking and way too loud for Yoongi's fragile patience.

"It's not meaningless!" he had defended, trying to reach for his belongings again. His mother moved her arm backwards, making the distance between Yoongi's hand and his sheets wider. Yoongi was not really tall as a kid, even now he didn't consider himself to be as tall as he should but he had never been as bothered by his height as he was that particular night. When Yoongi saw that he would not be able to take his music sheets, he decided to settle back in front of his parents. "Please give those back" he had asked as calmly as he could. The blood in his vessels burning through his veins. He was a teenager, his emotions were out of control and even like that, his parents had decided to test his endurance. Yoongi was upset and mad. He just wanted to get his things back and go to bed. Flee the scene, write some more. He wanted to be left alone.

"You're not to waste anymore time in this, Yoongi!" His dad had told him sternly, taking the music sheets in his hands, breaking them in half and quarters in front of Yoongi's eyes. At the time, Yoongi had felt too weak, too vulnerable to do something about it and so he let it happen. He let his work be destroyed in front of his eyes, not complaining, not defending it either. He thought that it would be easier if he just let it be. He was wrong. Maybe his parents had been expecting a reaction from him. Maybe they had been expecting him to lose his temper; to lose his patience and somehow react to what they had done. Maybe their goal had not been to correct Yoongi but to make him miserable. He didn't know, but he understood when the next thing he saw in his father's grip was his only pair of earphones.

"No!" he had yelled, the whole weeks he had spent without eating, walking back home, saving money flashing through his eyes. "Please!" he had argued but there was nothing that could possibly do to stop what came next. "You will focus on school! Study, be someone out there! You are wasting your time with a damn hobby!" his mother has said as his father ripped away the wires of what was then, his most precious possession and with it the world of safety and happiness Yoongi had found for himself through music. The boy had looked at the action with so much rage, he could swear his heart was bumping gasoline instead of blood.

"I didn't become any better at school" Yoongi said with a heavy sigh. "I continued writing lyrics and hiding them because that was the only way I could possibly be free" he continued, Jungkook looked at him with as much composture as he could. Still, Yoongi was very much able to notice the younger's mien turning sadder, maybe a bit concerned as well. "Did they catch you again?" the idol's voice became a bit softer. More silent and a lot more invested in the story Yoongi was telling him. Suga was not really surprised, he had not heard a lot from Jungkook's family but from what he knew, his mom and dad were always supportive. His older brother was a talented artist who would often post art for the B4 fans. Jungkook had that sort of aura that gave away the fact that he had grown up surrounded by love. Yoongi was glad, because the idol deserved nothing less. But that meant that it was natural for Jungkook to be shocked or somehow moved upon hearing a story like Yoongi's.

"They did caught me several times and they just kept breaking my stuff" the rapper said with a fake chuckle. "I guess they thought they were doing good, forcing me to focus on school so that I could go into university, become a business man or a doctor, make them proud" he explained, not really sure of why he was trying to justify his parents' actions. "They didn't know that every time they broke my music sheets, a piece of me broke away from them as well" Jungkook nodded in understanding. "I don't understand why they wouldn't let you focus on music...even if they called it a hobby, is a healthy hobby to have" the idol said with a sort of high pitched yet really serious voice. Yoongi chuckled again, this time for real. "Because we didn't have a lot of means to live by, baby. Having a hobby was not a privilege I could afford" Yoongi replied softly but truthfully.

"Oh, sorry" Jungkook apologized, dropping his gaze down. "Don't be...nothing of it is your fault, none of us can choose what we are born into right?" Jungkook nodded, his eyes locking with Yoongi's. "But we can choose what we were born for" Suga completed, seeing the dark of the maknae's eyes turning a bit brighter, probably struck by what he had just said.

"So is that the reason why you don't get along?" Kook's eyes looked a bit questioning. Probably thinking that this sort of misunderstanding could've been solved and he was right. Had it been only this, Yoongi would most likely get along with his family just fine. Specially after having proven that music had really been the right road for him to take. However, this was definitely not the only reason, if anything it was just the beginning of it all.

"No, baby" Yoongi said taking a deep breath because he knew the next part of the story was the hardest to tell. He had not spoken about it since he told Hoseok and Namjoon, back when the three of them had just started living together. At the time, Namjoon knew most of it but not all and he also knew a bit of Joon's story though on that one night, when they discussed everything with a bottle of whisky, Yoongi had let it all out. Joon and Hobi were the only people who knew everything and, being honest, he had not expected to ever tell again, not until Jungkook asked about it a few minutes ago.

Still, he was not going to hide anything from the precious being that now looked at him fondly. And so, he began his story...

"When I was sixteen, I made a friend. He studied on the same school I did and one day he just approached me and started talking to me" Yoongi said quietly. Looking directly at Jungkook who was listening with great attention.

Back then, Yoongi didn't have any friends and he was okay with that. He didn't need other people's company to feel complete. He was complete by himself and he felt quite satisfied to feel like that, it made him different from the rest and being different is never something bad.

However, out of the blue, he met someone. His name was Minhyuk. He was Yoongi's classmate, not really popular or outgoing but still social enough to form a little group of friends with whom he would spend most of his time. "I guess he thought I was a lonely kid, so he approached me and just started talking to me" Yoongi said with a hint of a smile starting to blossom in his face. Jungkook looked at him eagerly, listening carefully, his eyes wide open. "What did he talk about?" Kook asked with a little bit of a defiant tone, Yoongi let it pass, not wanting to lose the track of his tale. "Music. He told me about Big Bang and showed me a few of G- Dragon's songs" Yoongi responded, Jungkook's eyes gaining a distinctive glimmer at this phrase.

"They're idols you know?" Jungkook teased with a soft tilt of his face. Yoongi smiled mockingly but didn't dignify that statement with an answer and instead he went on. "He asked about my music tastes, if I could play any instruments and so on. At first, I wanted him to go away but not long after, I found him to be quite an interesting person" Suga's tone became a bit serious, his eyes hands interlacing on his lap.

With the passing of countless dawns and sunsets, Yoongi and Minhyuk became friends. He was the only person with whom Yoongi shared his time even though he still prefered to be by himself. Nevertheless, being with Minhyuk was easy. He had a calm and relaxed personality that Yoongi found refreshing, he didn't feel uncomfortable when he was with him. The total opposite, actually. It was almost as great as being alone. Yoongi had showed him a few of the music sheets he had written, some of the melodies he had created with the school's piano when he stayed late inside the music room. Minhyuk had been glad and honored to listen to them. He had suggested some changes in Yoongi's chords and had encouraged him to write lyrics for those 'precious melodies' as he would often call Yoongi's creations. Yoongi had listened to his advice.

Yoongi wrote about himself.

He wrote about his thoughts, about his feelings and his ideas. Therefore, his first compositions were often odes of anger and frustration. His first songs talked about being trapped, not by his economic situation but by the environment he was growing up in. Being trapped with only one way for him to follow, with only a handful of options to choose for his life. There was no room for mistakes, no room for possibilities and definitely not room for happiness or freedom in that place. That's why he chose to let out his helplessness the only way he could and they only way he knew how: through music! All of it for a one person audience: his friend Minhyuk.

Inevitably, Yoongi and Minhyuk grew closer, sometimes making music together. Yoongi wrote ,and wrote, and wrote lyrics and melodies. He wrote when he was supposed to be sleeping and he wrote when he was supposed to be studying. Hence, his performance at school didn't improve. His parents often yelled at him over his poor grades and while Yoongi heard what they said, he certainly didn't listen. By then, he had learnt to not leave his lyrics or his music sheets around the house and so he often left them in the music room. Up on one of the cabinets where he knew no one would care to look.

For a while, life was really good for Yoongi. Despite the constant scolding from his teachers and parents, he felt a bit more free and a lot happier. This being enough for him to be fine. He was actually feeling alright and a lot of it had to do with his friend. Yoongi probably should've known then, maybe he did know but chose to ignore it until spring arrived...the day he turned seventeen.

His birthday that year had been completely different from what it had been on previous years. His parents hadn't said a word to him. His mother had ignored him for most of the day. His dad's only words for him had been how much of a disppointment he was because, as usual, school had called him again. His brother had been out with friends since the morning and so Yoongi didn't see him at all. With such a treatmeant, Yoongi had tried to steel himself, to pretend that he didn't care about it, but at the end he ended up accepting that he was hurt and so he decided to call the only person who he knew wouldn't let him down.

Minhyuk had picked up his call, immediately becoming distressed by the sad and beaten tone Yoongi was using. Yoongi had not hold back, he told everything to his friend and went to meet him right after. Minhyuk was not rich but his family was way better positioned than Yoongi's and so he had bought a little cake for Yoongi, who received it with the biggest smile. Not being able to express just how thankful he was. For once actually feeling comfortable and grateful in someone's company. Perhaps a little too comfortable.

After Minhyuk sang the happy birthday song for him, he threw himself in Yoongi's arms. Hugging him tightly and fondly. Yoongi found himself hugging back, not even remembering when had been the last time he had held someone so close. It was then that everything changed. When the pair let go of each other and flexed their arms, their gazes locked. A bit of tension growing in between them, a bit of shyness and something else that Yoongi had not been able to name right at the moment. They looked at each other for a few seconds before leaning in closer, closing the already small gap between them with a soft kiss.

"I knew I had feelings for him but chose not to pay attention because, you know they were not the right feelings to have" Yoongi told a very attentive Jungkook. The idol looking at him with a small 'o' forming in his lips. Suga looked at him fondly, trying to decipher what exactly was that the younger was thinking. Telling him with his gaze that it was okay to word it out. Jungkook apparently got the message really quickly. His voice wavering when he tried to speak the first words of his question. "W- was he a better kisser than me?"

Yoongi couldnt help but to let out a little laugh. "What?!" he asked with a bit irony in his tone, looking entranced as Kook's cheeks became red. "Well, I..." Kook began but Yoongi was fast to silence him with a soft kiss. "Your kisses are sweeter" he mumbled against Jungkook's lips. Despite his eyes being closed, he was able to notice the faint smile forming in Jungkook's expression. "But they are not better, is what are you trying to say?" Kookie asked, not separating his lips from Yoongi's own. His tone was a bit teasing, a bit bratty but definitely endearing enough to make Yoongi melt. Yoongi pressed a new kiss to the younger's lips. "Uhm" he teased a little before separating just enough for him to be able to speak.

"I don't know baby, I get the feeling you hadn't showed me all you've got just yet" he said with a mumbled, quiet tone against the soft flesh of Jungkook's lips. The younger chuckled a little, Yoongi clearly feeling the warmth of his cheeks against his own skin. "You have to earn it" came Jungkook's reply, a bold one, much to the older's surprise. "Then I can't give a fair predicament now" was Yoongi's last phrase before pressing a new soft peck on Jungkook's lips and finally separating from him. They smiled at each other, Jungkook licking his lips as if to taste Yoongi's kiss again. The rapper looked at him intensily a soft smile forming in his face. Falling into a loophole of feelings until Jungkook spoke again.

"So what happened next?"

Yoongi was then reminded of the story he was telling. He shrugged a little and ordered for his mind to return to earth. He looked out the window. He nodded when he remembered where he left of, and so he picked up on what his boyfriend had asked. "We started dating...I think" Yoongi said softly. "You think?!" Jungkook inquired in disbelief. "Well, we never asked each other out but we certainly became a couple" Yoongi explained with a little shrug. "And your parents found out, didn't they?" Kookie was sharp, Yoongi nodded before returning to his story.

It had been months since they had kissed for the first time. Yoongi and Minhyuk had shared many new kisses, lots of hugs, tons of moments and the pleasure of a single bed whenever time was on their side. They had turned 18 and their relationship had turned over a year old. Against all odds and against every single one of his parents' hopes, Yoongi had been accepted in college and he was studying music. A waste of a career according to his mom and dad, but it was what he loved. He had repeateadly been told that he was talented, that he had the skills and so Yoongi allowed himself to hope and to dream. Maybe he would have the chance of getting out that place; of being happy and free.

He had found a great passion in what he did. It was what drove him and soon enough Yoongi was not able to think of any other thing that his music. And his boyfriend Minhyuk, of course! Whenever the music rooms at his current college were closed, he would return to school. Use the same piano that had been his initial partner, write in there as if he was still a teenager lost in the insides of those endless gray hallways. Not much had changed, except for the fact that he not longer hid his music sheets. He took them home and wrote there in the safety of his bedroom away from the mean comments of his parents.

His lyric, however, did change. He not longer wrote odes to anger and frustration, these ones being replaced by softer and happier words that often expressed the warm and really likeable feeling he got whenever he was around Minhyuk. He wrote love stories, meaningful words, soft melodies. Pretty different from what he used to do at first. He not longer wrote about himself. He wrote about Minhyuk...and that had been a big mistake.

Yoongi never knew exactly how it happened. If his mother had gone into his room and read the lyrics of his songs, if someone from college had told her about his relationship with Minhyuk, if she saw them together. He never knew. However, he perfectly remembered that night of december when he came back home. He entered the place to find two suitcases packed next to the door. He had not payed much attention to them until his father appeared. The man pressed his hand against Yoongi's chest, forbiding him from moving forward.

It was then that Yoongi saw his mother, crying all the way from the corner of the living room with Yoongi's brother by his side, the latter wearing a blank and emotionless expression. "What's going on?" Yoongi had asked, but instead of an answer, he received a slap across his cheek. His father looked at him with disgust and disappointment. Yoongi held onto his sore face, his eyes starting to form a few tears, his skin burning in the place he had been hit.

"You're leaving!" His father had said to him. Only then had Yoongi noticed that the two small suitcases had all his belongings inside. "What?!" he has asked with a mumbled tone. His mouth barely being able to let any words out. "You're a dishonor to us, to this family and to everyone who had the misfortune of meeting you!" His father spat, nothing but venom filling Yoongi's ears. "I never expected a lot from you, Yoongi- ah! But a relationship with a man, that is even worse than everything I could ever imagine! You're disgusting!" Yoongi had then understood everything. He let his hand fall from his cheek. His body being washed by a sudden feeling of freezing coldness. His hands turning purple and his feet almost losing every bit of sensibility. It was the first time he ever experienced that. That awful cold sensation that would follow him for years to come as a constant reminder of that night. Of the disgusted expressions on his parents faces; of the harsh words he had received; of his tears and confusion; of the fact that he was a dishonor and an unloved child. That coldness never really left.

Yoongi had looked at his father with teary eyes. He wanted to say something but his mind could not process any words. "Get out of my house! And don't ever return!" His father had yelled at him, picking up the small bags from the floor and practically shoving them to Yoongi's fragile frame. Yoongi had then turned to look at his mother, she had stopped crying and now wore a disgusted expression that was similar to the one his dad had. His brother remained speechless. Not that Yoongi expected much more, they had never really been close anyway.

"So I was kicked out of my house at 18" Yoongi exhaled, clearly exhausted by what he was saying. Jungkook moved a bit closer to him, grabbing his hand. Taking it to his lips, landing a few soft kissed on the back. "I'm so sorry" he said silently. "I'm sorry you had to go through that" he repeated, landing a new soft kiss on Yoongi's hand. Yoongi moved closer to Jungkook, embracing him. The idol lost no time hugging Yoongi really tight. Almost a bit too tight, but Yoongi allowed him. He let himself be embraced and consoled, taking a great amount of relief in the soft kisses Jungkook pressed under his earlobe.

"Is that when you met Namjoon- hyung?" Kookie asked, loosening but not completely letting go of Yoongi's body. "No, I met Joon here in Seoul" Yoongi responded as he carefully adopted a more comfortable position against his boyfriend's chest. Yoongi has never one to let his weaknesses show. But somehow, he feels save enough with Jungkook. Save enough to be vulnerable, to let his feelings be shown. It has been a while since he last told this story, it has been ever longer since it happened. Yet, talking about it makes Yoongi relive those episodes. It makes him scared, makes him feel as if he was once again stood up there, next to his house's door with two suitcases and nowhere to go.

"What did you do?" Jungkook asked, his arms snaking around Yoongi, forcing the older to be seated with his back against his chest. "If you want to tell me...if not, we could just watch a movie or something" the younger continued with an overly- cautious voice. Yoongi appreciated that Jungkook was being thoughtful. Looking after him in the same way his family should've done but didn't. "Is okay...I can continue telling you" Yoongi assured him, pressing his back a bit tighter against Kook's body. Just like this story of his, he didn't remember when was the last time he allowed himself to be taken care of like this. He is usually the one who looks after people, not the one who is being looked after. Still, he didn't move. He sunk a bit further against the soft fabric of Jungkook's sweater and continued with what he needed to tell.

"I ran to Minhyuk's house, I had nowhere else to go"

Back then, he had no phone with him. No way of contacting his boyfriend that wasn't actually going to see him. So that is what he did. He walked away from his house slowly, somehow hoping for someone to open the door again. To invite him in and say that he could stay but that didn't happen. Yoongi took a last glance at his house when he turned the corner of the street and then he ran. As fast as he could with both suitcases hanging from his hands. It was tiring and it was painful but he did it nonetheless.

When he arrived to Minhyuk's house, he rang the bell in panic. His insistent call being attended not even minutes after by Minhyunk's mother. He knew Yoongi as one of Minhyuk's friends and upon seeing him, she had become pale. Yoongi remembered having heard the woman calling for his son. Telling him to come down immediately because there was someone looking for him at the door. Minhyuk did just that, catching Yoongi's eye all the way from the stairs. Seconds after, Yoongi was entangled in Minhyuk's embrace.

"What happened?" he asked many, many times but Yoongi could not speak. His mouth felt dry and his lungs empty. He didn't even know how the hell he had been strong enough to carry himself to his boyfriend's house. "Jeez! You're freezing...let's go in" Minhyuk had told him, Yoongi had been barely able to walk inside the house. His legs giving up on him, tired from the run and exhausted by the cascade of feelings that invaded his poor being.

"What's with the suitcases?" Minhyuk kept asking questions. Yoongi wanted to answer but couldn't. He was trembling, his body was shaking, his could barely feel his feet or his hands. He could not let out a single word. He could not talk, he could barely breath. It wasn't until the boy's mother had gotten him a glass of water that Yoongi was finally able to come back to reality. Minhyuk had put a blanket around him, the water was warm, his body started to regain some of its lost degrees but all of that was far from fine, because the minute he started speaking, he broke down.

He explained that he had been kicked out, not telling the reason why because Minhyuk's mother was still not aware of their relationship. He had allowed himself to cry as much as his eyes could. He had never felt so lost and he had never felt so miserable in his entire life. Even then, it all seemed like a nightmare, like it was not real. The excruciating pain his chest, however, kept reminding him that this was actually happening. That in a matter of hours his life had changed forever and that he didn't have a clue on what he was supposed to do.

"I stayed with Minhyuk for weeks, his family was really welcoming to me and I tried not to be a bother" Yoongi's words were becoming more and more silent. His eyes closing, only feeling the long stretch Kook was doing to grab something from the table located next to the couch where they were. "Did you tell his mother about your real relationship or...?" Yoongi moved his head in denial. "We didn't. We knew that they would have a similar reaction to the one my parents had, so we kept it hidden, even living under the same roof" he felt Jungkook nodding. "Here, drink this" the idol instructed, positioning a bottle of ice tea in front of Yoongi's lips. The rapper let out a little chuckle. A soft smile forming in his face. "Thanks, love" he said after having downed a good portion of the refreshing liquid. "Anything for you" Jungkook said after, his lips colliding against the skin of his nape as he left the bottle in close reach. Yoongi smiled at the gesture before going on.

"I managed to sell some of my songs, not by lot, of course but I had a little income and that was already great" Yoongi said with just a tiny bit of happiness filtering in his voice. "I saved all that money thinking that I would need it soon and I was not wrong".

It had been three months and a half of Yoongi living with Minhyuk's family. The boy's brother and sister had become fond of Yoongi and so had his father and the dog. It was the closest Yoongi had ever had to a family before meeting Namjoon and Hoseok. It was as good as it could be, given the conditions. Neither his parents nor his brother ever tried to reach him, even if they knew that he was still going to classes. They never went out looking for him, they never wasted on a call. It was really as if his son and brother had been forgotten about him and while that fact stung deep in Yoongi's heart, he kept moving forward, because there was nowhere else to go.

Nevertheless, Yoongi had started to notice that Minhyk's mother was not completely comfortable with having him there. She would not be rude to him but she would often throw some ugly looks in his direction. Yoongi had told Minhyuk about it but his boyfriend had dismissed it, saying that his mother was always like this. Saying that there was nothing for him to be worried about. On that particular time, Minhyuk had been wrong.

One good day, Minhyuk's mother decided to call Yoongi's mother. Maybe to ask her to reconsider her decision and to take Yoongi back. Up until now, Yoongi is still sure that the woman didn't have ill intentions when she made that call. The result, however, was catastrophic. Of course, Yoongi's mother had told her the reason why Yoongi had been kicked out and so when both boys came back from their lessons, they were received by a scene nothing shorter of hell.

The woman had told Yoongi to leave that same night, to never come close to Minhyuk again. Her son yelling at her, telling her that he loved Yoongi that he wouldn't let go. That if she kicked Yoongi out, he would leave too. His mother accepted the price. Yoongi went upstairs, packed his things in the same small suitcases he had taken from his original home. He watched as Minhyuk packed his own stuff into a big bag. "We have nowhere to go!" Yoongi had said, realizing that now they were both in deep trouble.

"Let's go to Seoul" Minhyuk had said, his expression transforming into a big smile despite their current situation. "It has always been our dream, right? To go to the big city! We have talked about it so many times" the boy had said excitedly, completely confusing Yoongi given what they were living then. "Yes, but we talked about some holiday there, maybe go once we have more money...not like this!" Yoongi had protested, despite the fact that the idea was starting to become tempting. "Exactly! So what if the circumstances are different? Let's go...we'll be together there and we'll be free and happy! Just the two of us! What do you say?" Minhyuk's tone had been hopeful, clearly full of dreams. Enticing and convincing, Yoongi couldn't help but to agree.

Yoongi booked a train to Seoul for both of them that same night at 11:45PM.

Somehow, he didn't feel scared anymore. He packed his bags, making sure to take some stuff that they would certainly need. Food, water bottles, lighters and all the money he had made from selling his songs. It was 10:15PM when both boys stood at the house's main entrance ready to make their departure. Yoongi thanked Minhyuk's family wholeheartedly for everything they had done for him, he even thanked his boyfriend's mother. Despite the fact that the woman had refused to spare him a glance. He said good bye and walked out of the house, Minhyuk following behind until the boy's father appeared by the door.

"Minhyuk!" the old man had yelled, grabbing both of the guys' attention. "Let me talk to you before you leave" he had said, his voice was not menacing or enraged. It was sad. Very much so. Minhyuk sighed. "Yoongi, go to the station, I'll meet you up there" Minhyuk had told him. Yoongi refused at first, not wanting to leave without Minhyuk by his side. The latter, however, had insisted. "Go...I need to talk to him. As soon as I'm done, I'll be there with you and we'll go to Seoul" there had been such a plead in Minhyuk's voice that Yoongi ended up nodding. "I'll wait for you there, don't be late" Yoongi had said "I wouldn't dare!" They leaned closer, giving each other a soft peck on the lips before Minhyuk approached his father and Yoongi started to walk away, towards the train station.

Once there, Yoongi's coldness made a return. As freezing, as merciless as the first time. He had always loved to be alone but only now could he feel true loneliness. He was afraid of what was to come. He was scared of what he'd find in Seoul, all the hardships Minhyuk and himself would have to face, would they really be able to make it? Yoongi was not sure, but he felt that even if they failed it'd be okay because they would be together.

Trapped in his thoughts, Yoongi had lost track of time. When he finally noticed, it was already 11PM and there were no signs of Minhyuk around. Yoongi decided not to panic. Of course, he had not expected for that talk with his father to be fast or to be short. There were still forty five minutes left. There was nothing to worry about.

11:20PM

Yoongi walked towards a payphone, debating on whether he should call Minhyuk's house. Debating on whether he should go back and see if everything was alright. These doubts, taking a lot of his limited time.

11:25PM

Yoongi used a few of his coins to call Minhyuk's house. There was no answer. He tried and tried again, using more and more of the little money he had. He started to panic. What if something had happened? What if something had gone wrong? What if Minhyunk was hurt?

11:30PM

Yoongi was about to walk back to Minhyuk's home. He kept trying to call, using the payphone and the few coins he still had left. He could feel tears forming in his eyes, he could feel the acid of his stomach starting to burn his organs inside and most of all, he was freezing cold. He felt like he was standing in the middle of the north pole in nothing but a shirt and shorts. Even when spring was right around the corner and the weather was starting to improve.

11:40PM

Yoongi's eyes started to water. He only had a quarter of a coin in left in his hand. The two tickets to Seoul in the other. He used his last coin, dialed Minhyuk's phone number with a last ray of hope. This time, someone answered. It was Minhyuk's little sister. Yoongi was so grateful for that little princess then, he asked her about his brother, if he had already left the house. The little girl giggled a little before responding to Yoongi's question: "Minhyuk- oppa is eating pasta with us right now, do you want me to call him?"

Yoongi's heart sunk. Now fully understanding, Minhyuk wouldn't come. He hanged up the phone before giving the little girl an answer, his eyes now letting flow all the tears he had been holding in. He now knew, he was on his own.

11:45PM

Yoongi boarded the train to Seoul.

"I never saw him again, but I heard he finished college successfully and got himself a great job and a nice car" Yoongi spoke softly, feeling Jungkook's nose nuzzling on his hair. The idol's strong arms around his waist, holding him tightly. Jungkook was too silent. "Are you okay?" the rapper asked, attempting to turn around to see his boyfriend. Fearing that this had probably been too much for him. Jungkook hid his face from Yoongi and that was all the older needed to fully turned around in Kook's grasp.

"No, baby...no" he said softly, pressing his lips against the maknae's forehead. Jungkook hid his face on Yoongi's shoulder, not allowing the rapper to see him. "You see, I didn't want to make you sad" the rapper said with a defeated tone. "No, hyung!" Jungkook instantly lifted his face. "If I told you about me, you'd be sad too...but you'd like to know anyway right?" the idol asked with an intrigued look in his face. "What? What do you mean I would be sad, what happened to you?" Suga asked quite abruptly. Jungkook's face forming a watery smile. "You see" he said a bit matter-of- factly because Yoongi had just proven his point.

Yoongi gave Kook's forehead another kiss. "Would I really be sad if I heard it?" he asked, setting a hand on Jungkook's nape, pressing his fingers slightly into it. "Maybe, we'll know someday" Kookie said teasingly, allowing for the rapper to kiss the little tears away from his pretty eyes. "When?" he asked quietly. "Soon" was Jungkook's only reply. Yoongi decided not to press any further.

"I arrived to Seoul with nothing but my two suitcases and some cash...I stayed at a motel for a few days and a few weeks after that, I got a job. It was then that I met Namjoon" Yoongi finished his story, now facing Jungkook's sad but big doe eyes. "Then you met me" the idol said, a bit too happily for the water film that polluted those beautiful eyes of his. "No, I met Hobi first" Yoongi corrected with an ironic tone. "Okay, but then you met me" Jungkook repeated, glee now, washing all over his gorgeous features. "No, then I met my representative" Yoongi teased once again. Jungkook let out a frustrated sigh. "Okay, you met Hobi- hyung, your representative, your staff, your fans and then you met me!" Jungkook said, adorably impatient. Yoongi would never get enough of him.

"Yes, then I met you" Yoongi finally compromised. "And it was the best thing that has ever happened to me" he completed, not missing a single hint of the way Jungkook's expression lightened up at his words. The idol leaned down, pressing his lips against Yoongi's, trapping them in a slow, very meaningful kiss. Yoongi followed, he allowed for Jungkook to have control of the kiss for a little while, before the maknae himself stopped moving, silently asking for Yoongi to take the lead. The rapper did, he kissed Jungkook a bit deeper. Savoring every inch of the younger's lips, drinking all the sighs Kook couldn't contain. His hand still pressing against Kookie's nape, guiding him through the movement while Jungkook's own hands gripped from his long- sleeved shirt. The kissed passionately but not rushed, enjoying the intimacy of the moment until they had to part to take a breath.

"How did you family find you again?" Jungkook asked a few minutes after, having recuperated from their amazing kiss. "Through my management. When I made a name for myself and became somewhat famous, my mother called me. She greeted me as if nothing had happened and then she asked if I could lend her some money" Yoongi said with a heavy sigh he didn't know he was holding. "Did you?" Kookie asked, his eyebrow lifting in complete indignation. "Yes, it was my only chance of getting to talk to them. But even like that, we didn't become close, so now, that is all the relationship I have with them" Suga's tone dropped a little and so did his gaze.

"You have me now, though" Jungkook said softly "I'm here with you now" He continued until Yoongi lifted his gaze towards him. "Here to stay?" The rapper asked, hope flowing through his words in the same way white foam flows on the ocean waves. "To stay!" Jungkook confirmed before pulling Yoongi into another hug.

Yoongi hugged him as well, closing his eyes. His heart racing, his mind coloring everything pink, his body not the tiniest bit cold. He was with Jungkook now...what could possibly go wrong?

ººººº

For the next month, Yoongi found himself living inside one of those worlds that only exist in magic stories and Disney movies. Yes, sort of a fairytale. With Jungkook's schedule becoming a bit tighter and a deadline approaching for his own work, they had not been able to see each other as often as they'd like. This fact, however, proved to be too weak to stop them. Yoongi texted with Jungkook for at least seventeen of the twenty four hours of the day. Then, when nights came, if they are both at their own houses, they would facetime. Jungkook usually ending the call after making sure Yoongi fell asleep to the sound of the humming tune he invented each night to nurture the tired rapper into slumber.

By the time Yoongi opened his eyes to welcome a new day, a good morning text would be already be waiting for him. Usually filled with heart emojis and smiley faces, Jungkook almost never failed to send a cute message. Wishing him a good day, telling him that he has worked hard, encouraging him to create some nice songs, to write a badass rap. And whenever Jungkook did fail to send these- meaning that he had not yet woken up- Yoongi would send them. His texts didn't contain a lot of heart emojis or smiley faces, but all fo them ended with a significant XOXO for Jungkook to feel as a kiss and hug.

For real, Yoongi never thought he had it in him to be this corny. To follow something so cliché but with Jungkook, he somehow, couldn't help it. He couldn't stop himself from calling him pet names, from sending him kisses in X forms, from texting him throughout the day, to see his face before falling asleep, only to see his face again in his dreams. Yoongi couldn't help it and while that was exactly what made him feel like he was trapped inside of those fantastic stories that little had to do with reality. This was also making him a bit scared.

He had never been opposed to the idea of love, he had never been fleeing from it. In all honesty, he hadn't even put a lot of interest in the matter. Neither searching for it nor avoiding it. Plus he was always trapped in his work, writing, composing, performing, improving, he had always had little to no time to dedicate to himself, let alone to someone else. Love was never in his top priorities but now, he was feeling himself falling. Falling hard. As much as he liked it, he was not sure if it was okay. He had known Jungkook for a little over half a year now and they have been dating for only two and a half months. Was it too soon to start falling in love? Yoongi was as unsure of this answer as he was about Jungkook feeling the same.

Nevertheless, this fear was not a burden for Yoongi. Mostly pushing it to the back of his mind, he continued showing Jungkook every piece of his feelings. Not wasting a single second of the time they were allowed to spend together whenever their schedules allowed it. Yoongi had become more of a regular visitor to the idols' home and Jungkook had become equally as regular to the rappers' department. No one bothered them with questions anymore whenever they spent the night at each other's places. All of them knew where they were anyway.

Those were probably the times Yoongi enjoyed the most. Spending time with Jungkook until the following morning, having him sleeping so close to his body, was a gift not so often given to them. Unlike what his friends definitely thought, they didn't do anything else than cuddle, watch videos, talk or listen to their upcoming unreleased music until one was tired enough to allow himself to drift off and head into the magic place that human conscience creates in the form of dreams. Even so, Yoongi always got funny, out of place, comments in the mornings while Jungkook still slept on his bed.

"Your walls should be soundproof, hyung!"

"Next time tell us to stay the night out!"

Blah, blah, blah! Yoongi just laughed them off, knowing that those comments are nothing but fallacies. Jungkook and himself haven't reached that stage yet. It was not that he didn't wanted it, cause he most certainly did. How could he not? Jungkook is gorgeous and the little glimpses he had already had of his sculptured body did nothing but feed his desire. The same one that also got fed by the times he had been allowed to run his hands along Jungkook's side or down his back. Feeling those strong muscles slightly shifting and leaning against the palm of his hand. More times than not, Yoongi had had to remind himself to keep his cool. To keep his mind steady even if the most ancient and savage of his instincts was calling for him. So no, it definitely wasn't that he didn't want it.

It was that he didn't know if Jungkook wanted to get physical. Maybe the idol was more than comfortable with their relationship as it was right now. Filled with fairy dust and sweeter than sweet, decorated with whipped cream and chocolate chips. Probably he felt happy with the soft touches they shared, with the kisses that sometimes turned a bit heated and with their limbs being tangled as they both went sleep. And if that was what Jungkook liked, then Yoongi was no one to oppose. He liked their relationship as well and he cared and cherished Jungkook way too much for him to ever push him to do something he didn't want to or that he simply wasn't ready for. But naturally, none of this was of Hobi's or Joon's interest. It was his and Kook's private life after all, nothing anyone else should be informed of.

Thankfully, Hoseok and Namjoon were mature enough to understand that much and so their comments never went further than just a couple of mild jokes. Yoongi once again feeling grateful for them. He was also grateful to the idols because they had apparently not intruded into Kookie's personal life despite them all being well aware of the fact that the maknae was currently dating Suga himself. Privacy was something Yoongi deeply appreciated from all of them. They would not question any of their actions, they would not interrupt their calls- okay, except for Jimin who seemed to love to get into factime just to say hello- they would not frustrate their encounters and most importantly, they had kept it as much of a secret as Yoongi and Jungkook had done so themselves. Now, that was the meaning of true friends.

Such good friends, that Yoongi had decided to dedicate them a song. Kind of ressembling the one Joon, Hoseok and himself had composed about their friendship. This time Yoongi would write about gratitude. To all of them. Starting with Joon and Hobi, naturally, because they were the closest thing Yoongi had to a family and the only concept of brotherhood he had really experienced. He would then talk about Seokjin, Jimin and Taehyung. Not actually mentioning their names but describing their first meeting, how poorly he had judged them only to be proven dead wrong. He would talk about everything that made Seokjin special; everything that made Jimin endearing and everything that made Taehyung one of a kind. He had those lyrics completed already and they were really good, if he may say so himself.

The break of the song, naturally, would be dedicated to Jungkook. To their time of friendship rather than now, being in a relationship. It would be a great song, he thought. A cool chance and something to set a lighter tone in his upcoming album. His songs were usually fueled by anger and discomfort. A lot frustrations being expressed in the best way he knew how, so maybe a song that expressed the wonders of a good friendship would be a breath of fresh air, not only for his listeners but for him as well.

He had been composing this particular track for over a week. Trying to find the right tune to it, so that it sounded as nice as it was supposed to sound without losing everything that made the songs sound Suga's. Which was a challenge of its own because Yoongi was not really accustomed to write or compose any sort of slow or tender melodies.

So this is where Yoongi found himself right now. In front of his keyboard, trying endless combinations of notes, not being really satisfied with anything his fingers created. He liked the melody so far but somehow it seemed a bit empty. Like it was lacking emotion and since Yoongi was not exactly a master with emotions, he didn't know what arrangements he needed to do in order to make it sound like it should.

He looked at the screen, his palm pressed against his cheek. Wondering which chords he should modify. A heavy sigh escaped his lips, his tired breathing resonating all over his studio, followed by the vibration of his phone on top of the desk. Yoongi turned to look at it. The bright screen illuminating his face in a soft shade of yellow as the notification spread over his colorless lockscreen.

Yoongi unlocked his phone and opened the text immediately, a little smile forming in his lips as he read.

-
From: Jeon Jungkookie
I have rest of the day free!
Can I come over?
-

Yoongi's smile turned bigger. He hadn't seen Jungkook in good four days. Anyone would think that was a short time, even Yoongi himself. Yet, he couldn't find it in him to be apart from the younger for long. He missed him. Sure, they talked everyday. They saw each other through facetime everyday as well but Yoongi missed having him close. Hugging him, kissing him, feeling those sweet sighs that left Kook's mouth whenever Yoongi's hands took the freedom to stroke all over his back, sometimes locking on his hips. Sometimes, grabbing on his neck. Yoongi honestly could never get enough and that is exactly why he texted back as fast as his fingers could write:

-
Of course.
Will be waiting for you
-

And just after having sent it, Yoongi saved the file he had been working on in his memory flash. He unplugged the artifact, grabbed his jacket and turned off the lights of his studio. Normally, he would head home around midnight. Maybe even later, but he was now leaving at 5:30pm all because he couldn't wait a second longer. He needed to see Jungkook. To feel his built body trapped in his arms, to feel his bottom lip in between his own. He needed to go home.

Yoongi walked out of the building after having encountered a few people. Greeting them kindly, telling them that he was not feeling creative today. None of them sent a single judgemental look on his direction. They just waved him goodbye and before Yoongi even realized, he was already in his car driving home. Jungkook had sent him another text saying that he'd in about an hour which gave Yoongi plenty of time to get ready.

Not that he wasn't always ready to see his drop- dead gorgeous boyfriend, but well, he was not exactly wearing his best look right now. He knew- or wanted to think at least- that Jungkook wouldn't mind how he looked, that he would still find him handsome but it was never something bad to make completely sure!

Therefore, as soon as he arrived to his department and after having greeted Hoseok, who was the only one there, alleging he had no idea where Joonie had gone off to, Yoongi got in the shower. He used extra shampoo just in case and then dried his hair with Hobi's hair dryer. He changed into a casual but fitted pair of jeans and a simple black t- shirt. He spread a bit of cologne around his neck and checked himself in the mirror. Only now feeling a little silly. The clock read 5:51.

Jungkook had seen him in his 'just woken up' state and he had mentioned that Yoongi looked cute sleepy. He had also seen him in his completely disinterested Sunday outfit and had no made any comments on it, passed snuggling closer to him and hugging him as if he life depended on it. Yoongi felt a little foolish. Taking so much care of himself because he is going to see his boyfriend. He felt like a teenager. Still, somehow, it was not a bad feeling. It was kind of cute. The butterflies on his stomach, the anticipation of what was to come, the pleasure of being able to spend his evening with Kook. It made all of this completely worth it.

So he checked on his bedroom, which was kind of neat. A few papers here and there but nothing that could disturb the young idol. Yoongi sat on his fancy chair and opened his laptop. Connected the flash drive he had brought from the studio and tried to decipher a bit more of the melody with all of these new found feelings he was now harboring inside his chest. He put on his headphones and opened the software, which was way slower here than on his studio PC.

He clicked a few of the notes, working on lowering or amplifying them. Trying to figure out what exactly was missing from the track to turn out the way he wanted. He moved his mouse around, changed some of the chords, added a bit more piano sounds. Not really fulfilling what he needed but somehow getting there.

He must've lost track of time while he worked and so next thing he knew. Before he could press any key, a weight suddenly positioned in his lap. Yoongi let go of the mouse as Jungkook got comfortable in front him. Straddling his lap, pressing his bottom onto Yoongi's legs. The rapper was quick to grab his waist, making sure that the idol had proper stability where he was. Jungkook smiled, softly removing the headphones off Yoongi and discarding them carefully on the desk.

"Hey baby" Yoongi greeted, lifting his face to be met with Jungkook's scrunched nose. His eyes shining brighter than the moon out in the sky and his teeth in full display, creating his characteristic beautiful smile.

"Hi" Kook whispered ever so slightly before leaning in to kiss Yoongi. The older pressed his fingertips a bit tigther on Jungkook's waist as he let himself be kissed. Kookie seemed to be eager but his movements were slow. Like he was enjoying, savoring every single touch and twist of their lips together. Jungkook had a special of kissing, Yoongi had noticed. Unlike what he had expected, Jungkook never really pulled on Yoongi's lips. He never sucked on his bottom lip either, he would instead place his own bottom lip in between Yoongi's so that the older would pull and suck on it. He would move delicately, not tilting his head more than what was necessary to find the perfect angle. He wouldn't bite and he wouldn't do anything too abruptly. Instead, letting himself take his time. In a way Jungkook's kissing was innocent. A bit naïve, even. Probably the exact reason why Yoongi loved his kisses.

The soft way in which Kook chose to move his lips around, his nose crushing gently against his cheek. It kind of drove Yoongi nuts. It made him feel driven, tempted to explore more and to know more of everything he still hadn't found out of Jungkook. It was as wonderful as it was exasperating and so when this second feeling became a bit too much for Yoongi to handle, he would take control. Like he was about to do now.

He preseed his hands tighter on Jungkook's waist, janking him forward so that they were even closer. A soft throaty whimper left Kook's mouth. His lips almost ceasing every motion to give Yoongi the lead. The rapper was not as patient as Kookie was. He placed one of his hands on the younger's neck, tilting to the side so that his lips found the perfect angle. The perfect spot. Yoongi pressed himself a bit more against Jungkook as he moved his lips, a bit more hurriedly, definitely hungrier. He sucked on the maknae's bottom lip. Pulled it into his mouth, releasing it slowly only to repeat the motion again and again.

When he took long to release his lip, Jungkook sighed, a wonderful note leaving his lips. Yoongi took the opportunity to glide his tongue across Jungkook's lip before completely sliding inside the younger's mouth. As usual, he was welcomed with stillness. Jungkook pressing his fingers tighter around his neck as he allowed Yoongi to stroke his mouth. Not long passed before the idol moved his own tongue. Crushing it against Yoongi's, making them slide together like a fine dance of latin salsa. It was perfect.

When Yoongi finally separated, Jungkook still had his eyes closed. Opening them slowly, a smile forming on his wet lips as his sights set on the rapper in front of him. "I've missed you" Yoongi said, placing a small peck on Kook's chin. "We literally talk everyday" was Jungkook's answer. Failing in boldness due to how agigated he still was.

"It's not the same" Yoongi rebutted, his lips mumbling the words against the tender skin under Jungkook's ear. "I know" Kook answered, his voice being a bit breathy. His hands pressing even tighter on Yoongi's shoulders.

The rapper planted one last soft kiss on Jungkook's cheek before separating from him. They looked at each other for a little, before Jungkook became a bit shy and lowered his gaze with a soft chuckle. "What are you working on?" He asked, moving his head trying to watch the monitor on Yoongi's desk. "A song, but it can wait now that you're here with me" the rapper answered, not missing the way in which Jungkook's features lightened up at the statement.

"Want to move to the couch?" Yoongi inquired, they were both on his desk chair and while he was fully seated on it, he couldn't imagine what it was like for Jungkook. Even so the idol moved his head in denial. "Bed is better" he replied with a little smile. Yoongi leaned closer, kissing his boyfriend's cheek again. "Uhm, that soon? At least let me court you a little first" he teased as his lips delivered small kisses to Jungkook's face. The younger one laughing, smacking his hand against Yoongi's shoulder. "Hyung!" He complained before Yoongi assured him that he was just teasing.

Yoongi laughed a little, seeing how flustered Jungkook was. They moved to the bed, Yoongi positioning himself against the heardboard. His legs open to allow Jungkook to sit in between them. The younger did so without hesitation, his head resting against Yoongi's shoulder as the older hugged his waist. "How was practice?" Suga asked, a soft kiss being delivered to Kook's hair. "Tiring! Our comeback is in two weeks and now everything is crazy" the idol said with an exhausted voice. "How long will you promote for?" Yoongi hugged him a bit tighter seeing as Kookie closed his eyes in the comfort of his shoulder. "A month, I think. Then we have two concerts" Jungkook said with a sigh. "Will you come see me?" He asked a few seconds later, his voice becoming a bit smaller.

"Of course! I wouldn't miss it" Yoongi replied with honesty. Jungkook smiled at him and placed a little kiss on Yoongi's chin. "What about you, hyung? What are your plans?" Kookie's eyes became big and wondering. Yoongi was getting lost in them until he remembered the younger had just asked him a question. "My mixtape will come out in a month, then I will promote it with some gigs" Jungkook nodded, his eyes suddenly losing a bit of spark. "Will you also have to go abroad like Hobi- hyung did?" The question was spoken in a cool manner, but the discomfort was evident on the younger's eyes. Yoongi was afraid that he would not be able to erase it.

"Yes, I won't be in Korea for a couple of weeks" he embraced Jungkook tighter, pressing his body even closer to his own. Kook sighed with a soft nod of his head. "I-" Kook started, but stuttered and did not complete his idea. "What is it baby?" Yoongi tried to make the younger feel more comfortable in his embrace. "I- I, well...I will also go on tour" Yoongi's hands froze for a bit. His breath catching in his throat. Of course, he had anticipated this much. Jungkook was an idol, a famous one. He would need to do stages and presentations. But somehow, the news fell heavy on his stomach.

Even so, he didn't want to discourage his little bunny. Because this was his work, his passion, what he had to do. "That's great!" He said, trying to sound as convincing as possible. "What countries will you visit?" He went on, suddenly feeling an impossible need to hug Jungkook tighter. To have him closer. "Not sure yet" Kook replied with a soft lift of his shoulders. "Will send you the whole program once is given to me" Yoongi nodded, whispered a soft okay against Jungkook's ear before turning the younger's face around to kiss him.

Their kiss was really slow this time. Unrushed, very chaste. Almost as if they were already standing at the airport, saying good bye to each other for what would feel like a whole lifetime. Yoongi felt a knot in his throat, a little bit of his usual cold rush traveling through his body. But he didn't let go, he kept kissing Jungkook with eagerness, with passion, with everything he felt towards the idol.

Jungkook didn't fall behind. He kissed Yoongi with the same intensity. His head tilting around, his hands pressed against Yoongi's thighs. Clenching a bit whenever the rapper licked his lips or his tongue in a soft but seductive way. It was only when Jungkook seemed to be breathless that Yoongi let go of him.

The younger took a drink of fresh air, his chest rising from it. "I will miss you, hyung" he spoke with thick sadness. Yoongi nestled his nose against Jungkook's hair. "I'm right here with you" he answered quietly. Of course he knew what Jungkook meant. That he would miss him when they were to part ways, to go to their promotions. Yoongi would certainly miss him too but he didn't want for Kook to be sad right now.

"Yes, but I mean, I.." Kookie started, his words being cut by Yoongi delivering a soft peck at the corner of his lips. "Don't think about it" he said in a whispering tone. Not failing to notice shivers running down Jungkook's being. "Right now, I am here with you" Yoongi completed his idea, turning around to change their position until Jungkook was laid flat on the matress and Yoongi was straddling him from above.

"I am here" he repeated, Jungkook looked at him through hooded eyes before nodding and closing them completely. It was all Yoongi needed to lean down and kiss him again.

This time a bit more roughly. His lips sucking on the younger's own. Abusing the soft flesh of it with his teeth, licking it a little with his tongue before actually licking inside. His hands traveling through Jungkook's arms. The younger one pressing his hands on Yoongi's back allowing every touch he was receiving. His lack of experience becoming evident like a sweet meal for Yoongi to devour. He could not get enough.

In between kisses, hugs, soft strokes and some talking their evening went by wonderfully. It was exactly what Yoongi had been expecting from it. When the driver came to pick up Jungkook. Yoongi honestly didn't want to let go. He had offered for him to stay but apparently Kook had an early schedule he couldn't miss. Yoongi accepted. They promised to see each other as soon as possible and with shared smiles, they parted their ways.

Yoongi had felt flying high on cloud nine during the whole night. He was sure he was falling really hard for Jungkook and while that was scary, not having the idol became a way scarier thought. Two and a half months in this relationship, Yoongi couldn't possibly feel happier.

Nevertheless, he should've known better. He was dating a famous idol- the most gorgeous one for that matter- but famous still. And so his happiness lasted through the night, making him giggly and light until exactly 6:35am the next morning when Namjoon and Hoseok entered his bedroom in a rush. Forced him to be awake and pressed a bright phone screen against his eyes.

Yoongi's heart sunk. He suddenly felt an urgent need to throw up.

Chapter Text

*Beep*
*Beep*
*Beep*
Your call has been forwarded to automatic voicemail system. Please leave your message after the tone.

"Damn it!" Yoongi exclaimed, throwing his phone onto the bed. "Calm down" Hoseok said softly, carefully, knowing full well that Yoongi could snap at him at any moment. "How do you want me to calm down?!" Yoongi replied, not really yelling but not keeping it low either. "This is a disaster!" He completed under the gaze of his two best friends. "Yoongi please!" Joon said, leaving his formalities behind. Suga guessed they didn't really mattered now. He was right.

Namjoon was Yoongi's oldest friend. He had seen him going through numerous anxiety attacks. Numerous depressive points. He could tell that Yoongi was in the verge of going into one of those anytime soon. "Maybe he is showering, or having breakfast" Joon said, taking a seat next to Yoongi. Not ignoring the cold feeling that emanatesd from his friend's body. Namjoon started to get scared. "I've called him over twenty times, Namjoon! He is not picking up!" Yoongi protested, his cheeks had gone paler than what they already were. His eyes were red, about to let out tears, his lips a difficult mixture between red and purple. Namjoon did the only thing he thought of right now. He hugged Yoongi.

At first, the elder resisted, trying to pull away. Eventually, however, he relented, allowing Hobi to stroke his back. "It's not that bad" Hoseok tried, his tone being really soft and comforting. A bit afraid too. No one would ever want to see Yoongi angry. Not even them that were his best friends. "The article doesn't say you two are dating or something! It could be passed as you being friends" he went on, Yoongi finally lifted his face, freeing himself from Namjoon's hold. "If it's so, then why isn't Jungkook picking up? I've called him so many times..." He said, his face suddenly lightening up with a new idea. "That's it! He won't answer my calls, I gotta go see him...I have to go to their house" Yoongi stated before standing up and heading for his closet. Hoseok and Namjoon were quick to grab his shoulders.

"No, hyung" Hobi said, looking at Yoongi with concern. "You could make things worse" Yoongi looked at Hoseok in the eye. Thinking of a way of answering but not being able to do so because ultimately, Hoseok was right. Sure the article didn't mention anything about them dating. But it did use words as 'flirty' and 'warm company' to describe them. Not to mention that the header of the report was enough to give a lot to the imagination. 'What's going on' wasn't exactly the words someone- specially a reporter- would use to unravel an unexpected friendship.

Yoongi had always been aware of Tispatch. Everyone in Korea was. They were the infamous paparazzi system that followed idols and actors around. Trying to find some dirt on them. Then they would change the information for money with the company that represented the artists involved. It was a nasty but profitable business. Yoongi had seen many idols fall prey of the system but he had never really cared about it. First because up until he met B4, he didn't care about idols at all and second because he was an underground rapper. His scene was not exactly the hottest topic of conversation and nor was he famous enough for someone to care about his private life...of course, until his private life started to involve Jungkook.

Yoongi sighed in defeat, heading back to sit on the edge of his bed. He dialed Jungkook's number again. Setting the call on speaker. Hoseok and Namjoon followed him, taking seats at either side of his friend. Yoongi pressed the palm of his hand against his eyes. Stressed, anxious, fearful. Hoseok rubbed comforting circles on his back. The beeping sound of the call being the only sound that filled the walls inside Yoongi's bedroom until the elegant voice of a woman sent him to voicemail. Again!

Yoongi hanged up the call, he pressed his other hand against his face. "This is all my fault" he said with such a heavy tone that even him found it difficult to speak. "I knew he had a dating restriction and I kept flirting with him anyway! Luring him in...I'm such crap" this time his tone started to crack. He should've just stayed away. Be satisfied by the fact that Jungkook was his friend. Forget about how handsome and amazing he is. Ignore the possessive feelings that started to grow in him. He should've been smarter! Wiser...now he had probably gotten Jungkook in trouble and he would never forgive himself for that.

"Is not your fault, hyung" Joon was fast to interfere in the dark set of thoughts that were now invading Yoongi's mind. "Is these shitheads' fault! They were spying on you...you couldn't have known" Joon's voice was unusually soft. Very delicate, noticeably fearing of Yoongi's state. "It could have been avoided" Yoongi replied, his hands now curled into fists against his eyes. His breathing becoming erratic. "Let's try again with Jimin" Hobi suggested, looking at Namjoon with a desperate expression decorating his features. He was clearly as fearful of Yoongi's mien as Namjoon was.

Joon nodded, taking his phone from the bedside table, dialing Jimin's number again. He didn't put it on speaker, though. The beeping sound would only feed Yoongi's anxiety and that was the last thing he wanted to do. Joon waited, silently begging for Jimin to pick up. 'Please!' he repeated in his head, urging to hear the younger's voice now more than ever. He closed his eyes. 'Please pick up, Jiminie' he begged one last time before listening a quiet 'Hello?'

Joon's eyes went wide.

"Jimin! Oh thank God!" He hadn't even finished his sentence before Yoongi frantically took the phone from him. He pressed the speaker button and stood up. His legs shaking as he did so.

"Jimin! Gosh! Thanks for answering" he said, rubbing his thumbs against his tired eyes. "Jimin! Where's Kook?" He asked in a desperate tone before letting the idol say a word. "Why isn't he picking up?"

"Yoongi- hyung. I'm sorry, Kookie is at a private meeting right now. He must've had his phone taken away" Jimin's voice was sad, really worried. It did nothing but to increase Yoongi's nerves.

"About the article?"

"Yes" Jimin delivered without hesitation. "He was called at dawn and taken to the company. I'm right here now but haven't seen Jungkookie" he finished, Jimin seemed to be overly quiet, not wanting to be heard.

"Why weren't you picking up?" Joon said, standing up next to Yoongi. His tone strangely demanding. "Cause I was looking for Jungkook! I am at the company now but I have no idea where he is" Yoongi became visibly whiter. As if that was somehow possible. His eyes darkening, Hoseok had to set an arm against the low of his back so that he didn't fall.

"How bad is it? Please be honest with me" Suga inquired, not being able to maintain a stable voice any longer. He was worried.

"I don't know, hyung. Is a serious matter, you know we signed a dating ban" Jimin replied even quieter. There was literally no background noise to the call, Yoongi guessed that Jimin was calling from an isolated space. Somewhere where he knew was a safe place to talk.

"Damn! I was so stupid!" Yoongi said, not really into the phone but against himself. "Please go look for him. Let me know how he is doing! Please, Jimin! I'll do anything" Yoongi practically pleaded, a tear started to run down his face. Hoseok hugged him, placing his forehead on Yoongi's shoulder.

"Is okay, hyung. I am not leaving this building without Jungkook" Jimin assured him. "Why don't you wait for us at our home?" He proposed, Yoongi immediately reacted by lifting up his face. "Do you think that is a good idea? These reporters must be all over your place" Hobi asked from Yoongi's side. Taking the phone in his hand, fearing that Yoongi will soon drop it, if his obvious increasing shivering was anything to go by.

"We live in a very private urbanization, hyung. Don't worry! Taehyung is there, call him. He'll let you in through the backdoor, just in case" Jimin said, rushed but quiet. "I'll send you his number okay? Meet us there! I gotta go now" Jimin finished, his voice turning even more silent.

"We'll see you then" Hobi said before the line went dead. The three friends looked at each other. "Please calm down, hyung" Joon spoke, pressing his hands on Yoongi's shoulders as if trying to ground him. Not wanting him to be submerge in his own dark thoughts. Because that would do nothing but further damage. Seconds later, Joon's phone buzzed. A message from Jimin with Taehyung's number.

"Okay, you heard him. Change quickly, we have to go" Joonie said as he saved Tae's number. "I'll drive" Yoongi said determined but Hobi was quick to intervene. "Like hell you are! Joon is driving" he said sounding even more determined. There was no way he would let Yoongi drive in the state he was currently in. They would probably end up having an accident or something. Something they absolutely didn't need right now.

Yoongi didn't say more. He probably already understood why he was not to take the wheel. From then, they parted ways to wash up and change in record time. Not wanting to waste precious time. Namjoon called Taehyung, informed him that they would go visit him. Tae agreed without much trouble, apparently Jimin had already talked to him.

In less than an half an hour, the three of them found themselves inside Joon's car. Driving through the streets of Seoul, taking alternative turns and routes. Just in case someone was following them. They then went into the highway. Joon switching lanes way more times than necessary. Yoongi sat in the back, a mask on his face. A snapback on his head. His eyes locked on the passing cars. His empty stomach filled with nerves. He felt sick and really weak. Not to mention that the artic itself was possibly warmer than his body right now.

His mind was unusually blank. Thankfully. He rather not think of anything than to create a million scenarios of what Jungkook could be going through right now. He had not received a single call from his representation but he figured that it was because his company is an independent one. They don't care about his personal life as long as he worked hard and kept his professionalism. He figured his manager would eventually call, but as for now he was really glad that they hadn't because Yoongi wasn't in his best state to deliver any sort of explanations or reasons. Right now, he only cared about Jungkook. About that meeting Jimin mentioned, about how was he doing.

He deducted that the idol had probably been abruptly awoken really early that day because despite everything, Yoongi had not received a good morning message on his phone. In fact, there was no sign of Jungkook but the missed calls he had dialed over and over again. Now that he thought about it, if Jungkook's phone had been taken away, his calls had possibly made everything worse because someone must've looked at his contact name displaying on Kook's phone over a dozen times.

Yoongi sighed, once again pressing his head in his hands. He stayed like this for a while. Trying to control himself, he didn't want to spiral down an anxiety attack but preventing it was proving to be damn hard and right now he didn't feel strong enough to fight. He was about to surrender when he heard Hobi speaking through the phone. "Taehyung, we're here" he said briefly. No more words were said before Namjoon took a turn to the left and then to the right, the car going inside of an underground parking lot that Yoongi had never seen before.

There were a few cars inside. All expensive ones, Namjoon drove through the place for a few moments before pulling up at a space marked for visitors. Yoongi saw Taehyung waiting by a white door. His expression blank and emotionless. Not the best sign.

Joonie quickly parked the car and the three of them went out. Yoongi practically ran towards Taehyung. "Are they here yet?" He asked anxiously. "Hello, hyung. Nice to see you again!" Tae replied, making Yoongi embarrassed with his clear lack of manners. "They haven't arrived. Jin- hyung just left for the company as well" Yoongi nodded, his stomach hurting and itching with anxiety and nerves. "Nice to see you too, I'm sorry" he said with a quick bow. Taehyung just patted his shoulder, his attention now moving to Namjoon and Hoseok who stood behind the nervous rapper.

"Let's go" Tae instructed, guiding the three rappers up the stairs into some place inside the fancy and luxurious housing complex. They ended up in one of the streets nearby the idols' house. They walked mainly in silence, Tae explaning to Joon how the underground parking lot pretty much covered all of the urbanization space. How that was what made this place even greater than what it seemed. Yoongi heard little parts of his words as Hoseok walked beside him.

It was in no time that they reached the so well known B4 dorm. Yoongi had come in here so many times. Always wearing a smile on his face, knowing that he would spend sometime with Jungkook. Always looking forward to what was to come. Now, however, he only felt a disturbing adrenaline rush that threaten to eat him whole. To swallow the little bits of calmness and rationality he still had. It was unbearable. Yoongi honestly felt like he would pass out at any given time.

He walked almost aimlessly barely feeling Hoseok's arm around his shoulders. When they reached the door, Taehyung entered the passcode with amazing speed and before Yoongi knew it, they were already inside the house. He took off his shoes and coat there. Not minding where they landed but seeing Hoseok set them aside nicely next to the idols' shoes that laid by the entrance.

They walked behind Taehyung into the living room. Yoongi taking a seat in the big couch. Not even believing that he was here without Jungkook. He wanted, he needed to see Jungkook. So badly that it was driving him crazy. Silence started to settle between them. They were all probably thinking about asking the same thing but none did until Joon gathered up the courage to speak.

"So what happened?" He asked Taehyung, who sat all the way across him and Hoseok. Unusually far away from Hobi, if Yoongi had the right to comment. Tae shrugged, his lips becoming a thin line. "Around 6 o' clock today, Jungkook got a call from our manager, he sent us the article right after" the idol started, showing them the group chat where the article was.

"Jungkookie got nervous. He started to cry on the phone but wouldn't let us listen what our manager was telling him. Though it couldn't have been something good because Kookie turned paler by the second" Yoongi listened to him with a huge knot in his stomach. Jungkook had been all sad and distressed and he had not been around to help him. Even when he was the one who got him into this mess in the first place, he felt so miserable. So useless!

"When he hanged up the call, he went into his computer. He would not explain exactly what he was looking for but we all saw when he found it" the idol went on. "What was it?" Hobi asked with a flat tone. "Everything!" Taehyung responded, Yoongi looked at him with a confused glare. Silently asking for him to elaborate further because he was most definitely not comprehending.

"We found out that pictures of him and me at your show had gone viral a few months ago. Spread all over social media" Taehyung explained with a sigh. Yoongi's eyes opened wide. He remembered having seen a guy taking pictures of Jungkook during their show. He had been incredibly concerned about it but he never followed the issue later. Another mistake. "People had commented on them, on how we were there after you all, well...insulted us" Tae's voice became a bit shakier at that last phrase. Most likely not wanting for it to be fully heard.

"But then, there were also a few pics from the Watermelon Afterparty and some reports on us visiting your home. Specially Jungkook and then well, the Tispatch article. It had all been building up, that is why paparazzi decided to follow you" he turned to look at Yoongi. The rapper felt even sicker. "We don't go much into the web, you know? That's why we didn't know anything about this" he concluded, his gaze down as if he felt equally as guilty as Yoongi did. He had no reason to though, Yoongi thought. The real blame here was no one but himself.

"You know you were trending on Naver for a whole day after the Watermelon Awards?" Tae asked, walking towards Yoongi as he looked for something in his phone. When he showed him, Yoongi once again felt like throwing up. There were multiple screenshots. Most of them with pictures of a smiling or proud Yoongi. Looking at Jungkook with what most of the comments described as 'heart eyes' there were little films of him clapping for B4 and some pictures of his shock while the idols performed. There was the picture of the afterparty, the same one that had been published on the Tispatch article.

He remembered he had danced with Jungkook at that party. The younger had even sat on his lap. They had hugged, Yoongi had kissed his cheek, his hair, his temple. He had been on the receiving end of some kisses as well. "A- are there more of the party?" He asked nervously, if any of those instances had been captured in camera, then he had completely screwed up. Luckily Taehyung moved his head in denial. "No, you know that once inside the party we all protect each other" he said calmly.

"Okay, so the damage has been done. Now what?" Joon asked in Tae's direction but the idol shrugged once again. "Jungkook has been there for three hours, Jimin went to look for him first and since he wasn't able to find him, Jin left a few minutes ago. I stayed here to wait for you guys" he explained with such a flat tone that his voice sounded even deeper than what it usually was. Yoongi exhaled, his hands once again pressing against his face. His elbows on his knees as support. "So now we wait then" Hobi commented with a heavy sigh. "So now we wait" Taehyung confirmed and stood up.

He headed for the kitchen and returned with soda, water and orange juice. Offering them to the rappers. Hoseok and Namjoon took the offer but Yoongi didn't want anything. He felt like he would vomit if a single piece of food went into his stomach. He was shivering cold and probably paper white. It had been so long since he felt this bad.

It was neither the article nor the pictures. It was the uncertainty. He didn't know what Jungkook was going through right now and the fact that he was going through it alone made Yoongi anxious and guilty. He continuously reminded himself to breath, to be calm. Trying to convince himself that ultimately it'll be alright. That if money was what Tispatch wanted, then he was willing to pay any price.

He kept his thoughts in control, using every single method he knew of. Until a beeping sound came from the main entrance. They had arrived.

The four of them looked at the door until the beeping sound stopped and Jin entered the place. Jimin followed him behind holding Jungkook's hand. Yoongi immediately stood up. Looking at him with his whole attention. Kook was wearing a face mask. His hair dropped on his forehead carelessly. His hands looked pale under his hoodie. His gaze drawn to the floor. He looked exhausted, sleepy almost as if Jimin's hand in his own was everything he was depending on.

Yoongi couldn't help himself. He felt his feet anchored to the floor but his voice was able to come out nonetheless.

"Jungkookie!" he called. The loudest he had spoken during this entire day. Jungkook lifted his gaze. His eyes locking with Yoongi's for a second before the idol let go of Jimin's hand. "Yoongi- ah" He exclaimed as he practically ran towards Yoongi who waited for him with open arms. Not even a minute passed before Jungkook was hugging him. Pressing his face on his shoulder, breathing steadily. Yoongi hugged him back. As strongly as his arms allowed him. He pressed his cheek against Jungkook's hair. His eyes closed, feeling relieved and alive just by having Kook in his embrace.

"Let's give them some space, cmon" Yoongi heard Seokjin saying. He also heard an okay, though he was not sure who had said it. The next sound were footsteps walking away until they were not longer heard. Yoongi didn't open his eyes. He didn't let his arms fall from Jungkook's back. He didn't stop pressing his face against the soft locks of Kookie's hair. He felt the younger breathing on his neck. His cold nose pressed against his skin. Yoongi held him tightly. Jungkook did the same.

Yoongi didn't know how much time they lasted like this before pulling away to see each other. The living room was empty and the house was quiet. For a little moment Yoongi wondered where the others had gone but his question didn't last because everything he could think of now was the person in front of him. Yoongi removed the mask from Kook's face. Noting the redness around his pretty eyes, the trail of dried tears in his cheeks. The soft quivering of his bottom lip.

Yoongi was once again invaded by anxiety and heavy guilt. He had caused this. "I'm so sorry, baby! I'm so sorry" he said, placing a kiss on Kookie's cheek. Jungkook looked at him with a blank expression. His hands now removing Yoongi's mask as well. They took a seat on the couch. Or well, Yoongi did. Jungkook just sat sideways on his lap. His head resting on the older's right shoulder.

"Is not your fault" Kookie said a few moments later. His voice broken, lifeless. Yoongi hugged him tighter by the waist. "It is! I am so sorry, babe! I should've been more careful and now I got you into this mess" Yoongi tried again. Jungkook lifted his head from his shoulder, he looked at Yoongi with fire in his eyes. "It's not your fault" he repeated, with a low but steady voice. No hesitation in his words. No hesitation in his eyes. Yoongi had no other choice but to relent.

"What happened in the meeting?" Yoongi asked, his tone softening, his thumb rubbing against Jungkook's cheek. "I was scolded" Kook replied honestly. "They kept asking me if we were more than friends and I kept saying no...sorry about that" Kookie spoke softly, truly apologetic as if having denied their relationship was some kind of sin. Yoongi moved his head from left to right. "There's nothing to be sorry about" he said, pressing his lips against the younger's cheek. Exactly where that little scar was located. Jungkook closed his eyes, his arms finding Yoongi's neck, snaking around it, holding on tightly. Pressing their bodies even closer together.

"I was presented with my dating ban contract and the executives just kept asking why I had become so close with you. I said that we got along because I had been your fan for a really long time" Kook explained with a heavy voice. Yoongi looked at him carefully, analyzing every single inch of his face, his hands. Trying to make his little prince become calm even if he wasn't so calm himself.

He remained silent, letting Jungkook continue at his own pace. "They pushed and pushed, trying to get me to confess. I was about to crack when Jin- hyung found the meeting room we were at" Yoongi nodded, he would have to thank his whole life to Jin. He could only imagine how it must've been. Sure, Jungkook had not been mistreated but he had been put under a light as some sort of criminal. He had been questioned, he had been intimidated and it angered Yoongi beyond his mind. He pressed Jungkook's head until it once again laid on his shoulder.

Jungkook let out a sigh. "Jin- hyung went into the meeting, he turned to me and asked me to tell the truth"

"What?!" Yoongi's reaction was immediate, the gratefulness he had felt for Seokjin suddenly vanishing. "Right! I looked at him, hoping that he wouldn't betray me. Not like that" Kook went on with a soft voice. Fearful, really anxious.

"Did he?!" Yoongi asked sternly. Hoping for his tone to be enough for Jungkook to understand that he better not lie. "Did he say anything about us?!" He asked again. Jungkook moved his head against Yoongi's sweatshirt. "No" he answered carefully. "He asked me to tell the truth but he ended up lying as well" Kookie explained, separating from Yoongi so that their eyes could meet each other.

"What do you mean?" The rapper asked confused. His hand landing on Jungkook's upper thigh. "He asked me to tell the truth, but not the truth truth...the truth he had created" Jungkook kind of explained but it got even more confusing for Yoongi. "What?!" He asked, not really getting a single thing of what the maknae was saying.

"Jin- hyung told the executives we are this close because..." Kook started his voice fading a little. "Because..?" Yoongi elongated the word. Jungkook looked at him a bit doubtful "Because we are doing a collab".

"A collab?" Yoongi asked in awe. "Yes. From then on, the meeting was on how collaborations needed to be spoken through management. How I was not allowed to do this before the company knew of it" Kook said, his eyes traveling all around Yoongi's handsome face. "So they believed it?" Yoongi was sceptical. Jungkook nodded, he threw his gaze down.

"I told them that we have been planning it for months" he said a bit nervously. "Okay...but if they did believe it, why you sad?" Yoongi thumbed under Jungkook's eye.

"I think I got you in trouble! They'll contact your management to talk about the collab" Kook replied lowly. Yoongi shrugged.

"So?"

"So there needs to be a collab!" Jungkook looked awfully deflated. Yoongi hugged him again. "Then, there will be, baby! There will be!" Was everything he said before he pressed a kiss on Jungkook's lips. "Sorry!" The idol spoke softly. "Your representation might be upset" he said, his lips turning down sadly. "Hey! I can handle them, don't worry! Plus a song with you? That is like a dream come true" Yoongi whispered against Jungkook's cheek. Not failing to notice the little ray of short lived happiness that struck the younger upon hearing his words.

"Really?" Kookie asked, a bit of a spark returning to his voice. "Of course!" Yoongi assured him before pressing in for another kiss. "We'll do a collab! And it'll be the best song I've ever made" Yoongi hugged Jungkook tightly. He once again reminded himself of thanking Seokjin.

The situation was not ideal, but they'd find a way around it for sure. Ultimately, there was nothing that Yoongi wasn't willing to do for Jungkook.

ººººº

"Please sign this as well"

Yoongi tilted his head, taking the documents in his hand. He turned to look at his manager. The elder nodded, silently telling the rapper that he could sign without any worries because he had already checked the contract and had a lawyer checking on it too. It was always like this.

Yoongi took the pen in front of him and signed in the space his name was written. The gentleman in front of him, better known as B4's manager, passed the contract towards Jungkook. Showing the idol were to sign. Just like Yoongi, once the idol had been given reassurance of the was written in the piece of paper, he signed without any sort of hesitation. All as Yoongi was presented with a second document.

It was about five pages long, but the rapper was experienced enough to know what it was about as soon as he saw the red header. Intellectual rights, copyright and property monetary distribution. He once again turned to look at his manager. She turned to the third page of the contract, showing Yoongi that the rights were shared and the financial distribution had been set 50/50 between him and Jungkook. Yoongi licked the inside of his cheek as he checked that everything was in order. He saw the usual numbers under his representation company name. 85% for him, 15% for the company. He then checked on the idol's earnings, 70% for Jungkook, 30% for the company. He didn't comment on anything, for sure it was something Jungkook was as used to seeing as Yoongi was with the first numbers. He signed and crossed his arms. He then saw Jungkook also checking the letters, ultimately signing as well.

"Okay. We're done then" Yoongi's manager said, her voice committed and professional. "So two months?" Yoongi confirmed more than asked. "It'll be a great extra release after B4's comeback and after your mixtape" his manager said with a smile. "It'll definitely be! If the song is well received, the sales of your and B4's original work will peak again. Is a good strategy" Jungkook's manager added confidently. "Okay, Yoongi, you have complete artistic freedom in this work..." the lady spoke, Yoongi shrugged, it was absolutely normal for him to have the right to do whatever he wanted with his music. However, she didn't finish her phrase and that was what made Yoongi doubt. He knew his manager very well. "Buuut?" Yoongi glanced at her, she instantly nodding towards the gentleman in front of them and next to Jungkook.

"Jungkook will work with you in the track and you two are free to create it together. As long as there is no sort of swearing, violence of sexual mentions in the lines Jungkook will sing" Yoongi's eyebrow raised before he even noticed. "Excuse me?" he asked the man, turning his sights to Jungkook who had his eyes wide open as if he didn't understand the reason behind the rapper's reaction. "I mean, if you want to swear or anything in the song, you can. Jungkook, however, may not sing those parts. It has been discussed with your label and we have come to that agreement and so did you in the first document you signed" the gentleman explained really formally. Professionally, not trying to rile Yoongi up but sounding really determined in what he was saying. Yoongi once again turned to look at Jungkook, the idol shrugged "I am okay with that" he said calmly. "I don't normally swear anyway" at that, Yoongi brushed his hands. "Okay" he said with a little smile. If Jungkook was okay with the conditions, he didn't have any reason to discuss them plus apparently, they had already signed them.

"You can start working on the track today, if you so wish" his manager spoke with a nice tone. in her voice. "Yes, of course. But be conscious of your own schedules please. Jungkook may not miss B4's activities" Jungkook nodded "I won't" he said tenderly, earning a reassuring pat on the shoulder from his manager. "And Yoongi, remember your mixtape is due in three weeks. Make sure to be prepared" Yoongi's manager added with the same tender but sort of bossy voice she always spoke to Yoongi with. The rapper tsked at first but then smiled at her. "Thanks" he said and stood up. "Are you free now, Kook? We can start if you want" he said as nonchalantly as he could manage despite the obvious excitement he felt at finally having made the collab song official.

"I'm free right now but have rehearsal tonight at one of the music shows" he said with a smile. Yoongi felt his heart fluttering just from that. "Comeback is next week" he concluded, Yoongi faked nonchalance again. "I understand" he replied "We better hurry then. Let's go to my studio" Yoongi was sure he was not able to hide all his excitement in that last phrase. He had wanted to show his studio to Jungkook for a really long time. "Okay then, have fun little one! I'll send a car to pick you up at seven" Jungkook's manager spoke towards Kook who smiled and nodded in return. Yoongi's manager just patted Yoongi in the shoulder. "Let's do this the proper way next time, okay Yoongs?" the rapper sighed. "Yes, noona, I'm sorry" he said before exiting the room with Jungkook behind him and most certainly hearing Jungkook's manager invitation to get coffee with his noona.

Jungkook walked next to him in silence, both of them keeping a feet of distance as they walked across the building. Going to the elevator, one floor below. Jungkook seemed to be looking around with great curiosity, his eyes picking every single detail of the place where Yoongi worked. In fact, the rapper was sure that Kook took a picture of the golden disc that decorated the wall in the corridor. The golden certification the three rappers had gotten with their combined album, the highest they have achieved so far. Yoongi didn't comment on Jungkook's action because he thought of it as tremendously sweet. Even if he was sure Kook himself has seen many gold certifications, platinum ones even!

It took them no time to reach a wooden door that read MIN SUGA in the door. Yoongi literally heard the little happy noise Jungkook made when he started pressing the numbers in his studio's lock. Yoongi opened the door, turned to look at both sides of the corridor before taking Jungkook's hand in his own, pulling the idol gently inside the room. "Welcome to my studio, baby" he said when the door had already closed. Jungkook didn't say anything. He just looked around, a smile so wide in his face that Yoongi could not possibly look away. His eyes were shinning with the yellow light in the studio. His nose scrunched and his mouth open in a really big, big smile. The rapper couldn't help but to reach over to him from behind.

He snaked his arms around Jungkook's middle. Pressing a little kiss to his nape. "Do you like it?" he asked quietly, his lips brushing against the tender skin under Jungkook's ear. The idol nodded eagerly. "You wouldn't believe how many times I dreamed of coming here" he said a few seconds later. "It is way better than what I had expected" he walked towards the set of two pianos settled against the wall. Yoongi walking behind him, like a koala, refusing to let go of Jungkook's waist. The younger passed his finger over the keyboard, pressed some buttons that didn't do anything because the instrument was turned off. It seemed like he didn't care. He kept on pressing a few buttons, moving forward with Yoongi clinging onto him.

Jungkook then walked to the main console. "It looks like a spaceship" he said happily as he also pressed some buttons there. He passed his finger through the computer's keyboard and continued walking to the place where a shelf stood. Filled with decorations and Kumamon figurines. Jungkook eyed them one by one, Yoongi not letting go of him. His lips not ceasing to press tiny pecks on the younger's neck. Right now, Yoongi wished he was tall enough to press his lips to Jungkook's hair as well.

Kook finally walked towards the couch, he checked on the two portraits above the furniture. One was a simple white painting with a colorful hot- air ballon in the middle. The other was black with what looked like a single thread forming some abstract figures that connected each other. "It's beautiful" Jungkook said, turning around to hold Yoongi as well. "The art?" Yoongi asked, not really disagreeing, he had picked those two portraits because he liked them very much after all. Still, Jungkook laughed a little. "Well yes, but I mean...this! Everything! It is really beautiful" he said as he moved his finger in circles to motion the whole room. "Thanks, baby. I really wanted for you to see it" Yoongi admitted, his arms sliding a bit down Jungkook's back until the stopped at the younger's hips.

"I love it" Kook said excitedly, his smile becoming a bit smaller but not any less meaningful. Leaning down to kiss Yoongi right in the lips. Not rushed or long, just a soft clash of their lips under the dim light that illuminated the place. Yoongi kissed him again before letting go of Kookie's hips, taking a seat on the couch. Jungkook sat next to him, extending his legs so that his thighs rested on Yoongi's lap. "So was your manager upset when my company called?" he asked with a little sigh. Yoongi nodded slightly. They had been texting as usual but they have been avoiding the article topic because it made both of them uncomfortable. So they didn't discuss the collab either, they had just let their representation handle it. That, however, had not taken away the fact that they had both gotten into trouble for planning a musical collaboration without having told their respective companies first.

"As soon as the guy from your company called, my manager texted me" Yoongi said with a shrug. "She asked me to come to the office and in here she told me that I had done wrong, that I should've at least told her" Jungkook's lips became a thin line. "Sorry about that, hyung" he somehow still felt guilty about it even though the one who came up with the idea was Seokjin. A brilliant idea, Yoongi must add, because it had saved Jungkook from facing bad consequences in case the truth was discovered. "Don't be" Yoongi took Kook's hand. "I was not scolded, or anything. They said they thought it was a great idea but that I should've done it differently, that's all" Jungkook nodded tangling his fingers with Yoongi's.

"Two months is a short time though" the rapper said next, his mind falling back from the sky he always levitated in whenever Jungkook was by his side. "Considering the actual release is in two months, we have about five weeks to complete a song...that doesn't give us a lot of time" he continued but the idol looked at him with a bit of confusion. "I don't really know anything about producing, hyung. I- I might as well tell you now, so that I am not a burden. But, I can get one of my producers to help you if it's too much" Kook sounded a bit deflated, his happy expression faltered for a minute before Yoongi used their tangled hands to bring him closer.

Jungkook looked down. "Hey" Yoongi spoke softly, lifting Kookie's face with two fingers under his chin. "I didn't say it was too much, I said that we have a short time" Jungkook looked at him with a bit of sadness polluting his wonderful eyes. "Which means that we can't just sit here, there's work we need to do" Kook met his eyes that instant. "But you said these walls were soundproof!" Yoongi chuckled at the comment. This boy, seriously. Where have he been his whole life? "For recording, Kookie!" Jungkook's smile became a bit more serious. "Only for recording?" Yoongi pressed his forehead against Kook's, accepting the challenge. "Mostly for recording" he replied whispering. He saw the way in which Kook's eyes captured the sight of his lips.

"We won't be using it for recording now though" the rapper went on, his lips brushing against Jungkook's own. "We won't?" Kookie whispered, his breath landing on Yoongi's own lips. The rapper closed his eyes and then completely separated from Kookie. "Nope! We will use it for writing first, then we record" he said, smiling a bit too wide at what he had just managed to pull off. "Hyuuung!" Jungkook pouted, his nose scrunching cutely. "Yoongi" the rapper corrected. Jungkook turned to look at him. "What?" he asked in a bit of confusion. "Yoongi, my name is Yoongi. You may call me by my name" he said, kissing the pout away from Jungkook's lips. Gladly seeing as the smile returned to Jungkook's angelic, cherry blossom features.

"You sure?" Kook asked again, his eyes already shining bright. "Of course, baby...you're my boyfriend" Yoongi replied, delivering a kiss to the younger's temple. "How about pet names?" Yoongi shrugged. "If you want" he didn't really seemed convinced. "So...kitty?" Kook teased, chuckling a little at Yoongi's utter horror at the nickname. "No" he said instantly. "Little meow meow, then?" Kookie teased again, now clearly enjoying the disgust expression in the rapper's face. "Call me that again and I'll go rip all those contracts we just signed in little peaces" came Yoongi's answer but Jungkook just laughed at his words.

"Okay, Yoongi" the younger replied, attempting and failing to suppress his obvious amusement. "My Yoongi?" he tried again, this time the rapper leaned down closer to him and hummed "Hmm, I like the sound of that...that is okay" he said, pecking Jungkook's lips one last time before walking to his desk and returning with a big notebook.

Jungkook looked at him, specially at his hands, as the rapper settled on a white clean page. "So my Jungkookie...what would you like our song to be about?" he asked, Jungkook looked at him before an idea crossed his mind. He sat next to the rapper, trying to explain what he had in mind. Yoongi listened with a little smile on his face before he started to write. From this moment he knew, this song would be a really big hit.

°°°

They worked together for the week at Yoongi's studio. Writing, testing chords, sharing opinions. Also kissing every now and then, hugging each other, discovering the wonders of not having to worry about being caught. It was dreamlike for Yoongi. Being able to kiss Jungkook like that in his studio, so freely, so intimately. More times than not, he had allowed himself to indulge a little further. Sinking his lips in places he had never tasted before such as Jungkook's neck, collarbones, his strong arms. Each and every one holding a precious secret waiting to be unraveled by Yoong's careful lips, as if it was some sort of treasure map in the younger's skin that Yoongi was never opposed to explore.

Nevertheless, for the following days, all Yoongi was able to see of his boyfriend was through TV. Their comeback stage, as marvelous as ever was displayed in every music channel. Months ago, Yoongi would've complained about it. He would've turned off the television, frustrated on not being able to get rid of the sight of plastic idols all the time. How the situation had changed! Jungkook texted him everyday to tell him where he was filming so that Yoongi saw him when the program was aired.

Needless to remark that Yoongi did and he didn't watch by himself. Namjoon and Hoseok would sit next to him, not really paying attention to the broadcast until B4 was announced. For the few minutes their song lasted, the three friends submerged themselves in sacred silence. For sure they were all amazing, but Yoongi's eyes could never divert from Jungkook. Could it be that he was his favorite? His bias? He thought with amusement but decided against it nonetheless because he knew that the reason why he couldn't take his eyes off Kook had little to do with biasing him and a lot to do with the fact that he was, well, dating him.

Which was also every fan's dream with their bias, so Yoongi found himself being amused by that as well.

At the of the second comeback week, Yoongi had seen B4's new song and choreography like a thousand times and he had heard Hoseok complimenting Taheyung's new red hair twice as much. But he hadn't seen Jungkook at all and even if they still texted and facetimed- a habit now reduced to two times a week- it was starting to be a major frustration source for the rapper.

He had continued working on their collab song. Sending Jungkook the lyrics and arrangements through mail so that the idol could revise them while he waited for a new broadcast to be filmed. Jungkook usually sent his feedback within hours, usually filled with happy faces and emojis. If not, he would tell Yoongi about the little parts he didn't like and so Yoongi would work on them until they were both satisfied.

In a way, Yoongi found it really easy to work with Jungkook. It was like they were in sync. Everything Jungkook asked him to change was something that Yoongi had originally hesitated upon. And so their song went on. It was easy to work through the melody. The distance, however, was not as easy to handle.

Given the twelfth day after B4's comeback, Yoongi began to feel frustrated and impatient. Very much so. He had not seen Jungkook at all. He had asked if he could come over to their home almost everyday but the answer was always that they were out. One time, Yoongi found himself going anyway. Not because he doubted Jungkook's word but because he had hopes of finding him there. Unfortunately- or fortunately depending on how it was seen- Jungkook was not there and neither were any of the other three older idols.

He wanted to see Jungkook. He yearned for those pretty eyes, for those rosy lips, for those soft hands. But he was also starting to get a bit concerned. He had watched all the broadcasts and he could very much notice a difference. No one else would, for sure, but Yoongi was Jungkook's boyfriend, it would've been a crime for the exhaustion on Jungkook's eyes to go unnoticed by him. He could see the same sharpness in every move the idol did but he saw the lack of sleep, the soreness of his muscles behind the tons of make up and the very well thought out angles of the camera. Yoongi had started to get good morning messages at a worryingly early time in the morning- thought it was actually still night.

He had asked Jungkook if he was feeling okay several times and the younger always answered that he was fine. The rapper had later confirmed this with Namjoon, who apparently texted Jimin quite often. Namjoon told him that Jimin had mentioned how tired they all were once but had dismissed the fact by telling him that was usually how comebacks were. That it'll be over soon and that they would start preparing for their tour as soon as promotions were over.

Today, however, he finally got a text from Jungkook, telling him that he would come over to his studio. Yoongi was sure he had never smiled so wide at his phone. As much as he didn't want to admit it, he had pretty much counted the minutes until the younger boy arrived. The knock on his door had never sounded so blessed and he had never ran so fast to open it. Jungkook smiled and sighed in relief as soon as their eyes made contact. Yoongi was quick to tug him inside the room, closing the door as fast as he had opened it. Then he hugged Jungkook.

The idol melted into his touch, he grabbed at Yoongi's neck as if that was the only thing keeping him on his feet. Yoongi held him even tighter. Not a word was said within the first minutes, they just hanged on into each other and it was right there, as his heart clenched with longing and started to beat at a faster speed that Yoongi understood. Sure he had not known Jungkook for long and sure they had not been dating for long either, but he was in love. There was no other possible explanation for what he felt for the young idol. He loved him. He loved him very much.

Someday, he'll tell him just that. He'll for sure tell him...maybe after the release of their collab.

When they separated from their hug, Yoongi was the first one to speak. "Hey" he said, removing perfectly ironed locks of hair from Jungkook's forehead. "Hi" the younger replied, his voice soft and shy before he leaned in and kissed the rapper. Yoongi brought Jungkook's body closer immediately, feeling bliss as Jungkook let his hands travel around his back, nape and hair. "I've missed you" Jungkook said when he was given enough space and air to talk. "We literally text everyday" Yoongi mocked with a little smile before kissing his boyfriend again. Jungkook smiled, clearly remembering that time he had said the same to Yoongi. A little smile crept into his face again, Yoongi didn't hesitate to kiss it from his lips.

From then, they talked about promotions. Jungkook mentioned how they had almost won all the music shows. They had lost on the latest three because of another powerhouse making a comeback. Yoongi listened as the idol talked about the busy weeks he had had, the delicious meals he had eaten with Jin and the wardrobe malfunction Tae had been victim of. Yoongi also told him about his mixtape. Showed him the finished art, the finished product. Mentioned that right now, the albums were mass printing for the people who had pre ordered and for the stores to sell. Jungkook listened to him intently. It was as if they hadn't talked in ages even though they were always in touch through their Facetime and Kakaotalk.

After a whole conversation and more than a few kisses being shared, Jungkook teased a little. "I've got great news" a smile forming in his lips. "Uhm, tell me" Yoongi said curiously, his arms tightening around the younger's waist as they were snuggling in the studio's couch. "Promotions are pretty much over...so now, I can work on the song with you! Everyday!" Yoongi pressed a kiss on Jungkook's hair. "Really?" Yoongi's voice deepened, Jungkook clearly liking the change if the way his back pressed harder against the rapper's chest was something to go by.

Jungkook just nodded, becoming shy all of a sudden. "That's great, we have two weeks to finish it" Yoongi commented, his lips tracing the shape of the younger's ear. "What? We had agreed on two months!" Kook complained instantly, turning his face around to lock his gaze with Yoongi's. "We do, baby, but my mixtape is coming out in exactly fourteen days and we have to give the song so that the final arrangements are done" Yoongi explained calmly. Jungkook looked down at his lips. He pressed a soft peck on Yoongi's mouth before sighing. "When are you leaving for promotions?" the young idol asked, his tone becoming a bit unsteady.

"Mid- July" Yoongi was quick to answer. "I'll promote in Korea for a few weeks first" he explained but didn't miss the uneasiness in Kook's expression. "When's your tour starting?" Jungkook bit on his bottom lip. "On July 28th" Yoongi nodded "For how long?" he asked, his voice cautious because he was not sure if he wanted to know the answer. "First leg of the tour will take two and a half months" This time, it was Yoongi who became uneasy. "I'll promote abroad for five weeks" Yoongi commented, maybe not the best time to say so as they both realized that they'd be apart for a long time.

Jungkook shifted in Yoongi's arms, turning around until he was facing the rapper. He instantly hid his face in the crook of Yoongi's neck. The older one combed his hair with his fingers, he wanted to say that there was no reason to be sad. But Yoongi was no liar. He was sad and he could perfectly understand if Jungkook was too. So he just hugged his boyfriend for a few minutes before Yoongi set a lighter tone to the atmosphere "We get to take the stage together before that though" he said, pressing a kiss to Jungkook's temple. "It'll be amazing!" Jungkook reacted, lifting his head with a small smile already forming in his pretty face. "It'll certainly be!" Yoongi confirmed, before Jungkook moved again. This time, the idol stood up and walked to Yoongi's computer.

"Have you picked a name for the song yet?" Jungkook asked. Yoongi smiled. They had discussed the name for a few nights. Ultimately, Jungkook chose three of the options he liked the most and handed Yoongi the task of selecting from those. And so Yoongi nodded and walked to his computer as well. Jungkook watched as he opened up a MIDI file. Once named 'collab' now named 'Tomorrow'.

ººººº

Time is complicated. Is either meaningless or meaningful. Is either a blessing or a weapon. Is the source of many diseases and the cure for others. Time. Time. Time. It slips from one's fingers without noticing and it constitutes the very concept of longing and belonging. Time flies or stops. Time curses or cherishes. There is nothing certain about time, if not the knowledge that it never comes back.

Time is exactly what Yoongi is needing right now. The collab with Jungkook was pretty much done. Sent to be corrected and listened by senior producers and mixers. The stages for them to present the song had been decided and his mixtape had been launched. It all happened so fast. Yoongi could barely keep up with it all. The few days he had to work with Jungkook on the collab have flown away like angels flee from the hounds of hell. They had worked so nicely together that the song had been completed before what they had scheduled. Yoongi was now regretting that.

With the completion of the song and the release of his mixtape. Time was exactly what he didn't have. Interviews, stages, presentations, rehearsals. He was exhausted and quite stressed out. His days now consisted of presentations, photoshoots, press conferences. He knew how this goes, he had lived it all too much during his career and yet this time it was being heavier than ever. His mixtape, for the first time since he debuted as an underground artist, topped every single real time chart in the country. The main song was being played on radios, he had already signed a contract for one of the tracks to be used in some commercial spot. Yoongi had had a successful career, but this was something else. Something he had not foreseen.

He didn't even know what in the world a Perfect All Kill was until he got one on the second week of his release. In fact, he didn't even know he had gotten one until Jungkook sent him a huge text congratulating him. Namjoon and Hoseok seemed to be fascinated with the extreme success he was getting with his latest release and while Yoongi was also ecstatic. More success meant more interviews, more lives, more presentations and even more promotions. His manager had already told him that the company had decided to make his tour a big longer. He had agreed, not only for the sake of his career that had somehow skyrocketed, but also because he wanted those months in which he would be without Jungkook to go as fast as possible. He didn't want to return to Korea knowing that Jungkook was still away. He didn't want to have a lot of free time only to be consumed by the thought of missing his boyfriend, which led to the current problem.

He hadn't left the country yet and neither had Jungkook, but Yoongi was already feeling it. He missed Jungkook. He missed him badly and the reason came from the fact that they had barely seen each other. After having recorded and fixed the collaboration song they would present to the executives, Jungkook got busy again. Practicing for B4's tour and Yoongi released his mixtape, meaning that they were now running on full speed and in this race, there was almost no space for love. Even their constant texting had gotten interrupted. Yoongi had very little time with his phone and judging by the way Jungkook took hours to reply to a single text, he deduced the idol was also too busy to be on his phone.

Naturally, Facetime had also been cut short. On the few nights they were able to do so, they had both been too tired to go on for long and so their latest conversations had lasted for barely fifteen minutes. Yoongi was certainly sad about it, but what worried him the most was that he could barely find time to be sad. He was so busy that he could not think of how much he missed his boyfriend until a few minutes were given to him. He was so busy that he was not longer conscious of how much time it had passed since the last time they video call and that was a big problem. A very big problem.

Yoongi didn't doubt his feelings whatsoever. He knew he loved Jungkook. He loved him with every piece of his being, but he was not taking care of that love and he was worried about it. That's why as the weeks went by, he tried his best to keep as much contact with the young idol as possible but things hadn't exactly improved because their schedules were not improving. Yoongi had started to feel anxious- and cold- about the relationship he was carrying. Sure seeing each other everyday was not required, but not seeing each other in weeks was troublesome and it only made the longing grow in Yoongi's chest.

Soon they would both go abroad, wouldn't be able to see in each other in months. He didn't want that but it could not be helped. Right now, they were both in Korea, in Seoul in nearby neighborhoods and even like that they were not able to see each other. Yoongi started to understand why Jungkook and so many other idols were not allowed to date. He imagined the beautiful maknae had similar thoughts to his own and they were possibly causing him to do poorly during rehearsals. Meaning he had to rehearse even more. Maybe Jungkook was having a hard time reaching the notes he needed to reach, maybe he was having trouble learning the choreography. Maybe he was distracted and distraction was something no idol could afford. B4 was silent in the media- except from Twitter- right now. But they were certainly not on any sort of vacation. In fact, Yoongi thought that this phase of rehearsing and preparing for the tour was a bit worse than the comeback itself. At least during the comeback, he got to see Jungkook on TV broadcasts, right now he couldn't see past the selfies the maknae sent him every now and then.

And as Yoongi himself have been expecting, all those feelings soon turned into slight frustration and that frustration soon turned into distraction and so he found himself slipping a bit during interviews. None of them being too bad, but mistakes nonetheless. Of course, he never really got scolded but his own mind was tough enough on him. He knew when he screwed up and he knew that he needed to be more attentive. Not thinking of the possibility of missing Jungkook's texts or calls while he was under the spotlight of a TV show, in front of the big microphone of another radio station or performing for crowds that kept growing larger.

Yoongi started to feel a bit too exhausted. Not only from how busy he had been, not completely being accustomed to having such packed days but from not having his one source of energy: Jungkook. Jungkook, whose smile- even through pictures- was enough of a boost for Yoongi to go on for one more day. Jungkook, whose lovely words were stronger than any banner being held up while he performed on stage. Jungkook, whose arms were more powerful than any recharging station in the world. Jungkook, who he missed like he didn't know a person could be missed. Even if he was always there, or so he said.

Because even with their busy schedules, Jungkook still sent him good morning texts. And just like the time when he had somehow sensed that Yoongi was having a nightmare, the young idol had started to write things he had never mentioned before. Sweet messages that went along the lines of 'I'm rooting for you' or 'remember I am always by your side' or 'I'll be watching you perform in my mind'.

Yoongi had told Namjoon and Hoseok a little bit of how badly he missed Jungkook, but he had not told the idol a single word about it. So he didn't know how Jungkook had gotten the hint. How he had been that intuitive. Maybe they were just meant to be. Maybe this was that sort of deep connection people always talk about, maybe this was what all those stories of soulmates and invisible red threads were all about. Yoongi was not sure and he certainly had never considered any of these possibilities earlier in his life, with anybody. Which was another sign of how deeply he had fallen for Jungkook.

A sign that got even stronger when he found himself considering the universe's influence again when he checked on his mail one night. The message came from both his and Jungkook's representation, directed to both of them. It basically said that the song was ready for release according to their initial schedule. It also included some of the shows where they would be performing it. Yoongi couldn't help but make a nasty face at noticing that almost all of those shows were idol music shows where they weekly pick a winner. He didn't want to do those, but he imagined that they were important for Jungkook's career and if it was so, then he was not going to complain.

The second section of the mail explained that they were to have a day- long photoshoot to create the artwork for the digital platforms where the song would be released and it also included a schedule Yoongi had to check on twice. All of the meetings where set at Jungkook's company, Yoongi was confused about it until he saw that all of them were labeled as 'performance rehearsal' Yoongi didn't exactly rehearse a lot for his stages. He just practiced his lyrics, he made soundcheck, studied the stage he would be performing in and that was about it.

Therefore, Yoongi was a bit confused about what those rehearsals meant until Jungkook texted him. Once again, as if he had read his mind.

-
From Jeon Jungkookie
Ready to practice some dance, my love?
Kekekeke
-

Yoongi frowned. Dance? For a song like Tomorrow that had a slow beat? Had the executive producers somehow altered the original tune? Made it faster? EDM? Something that could be danced to? If that was the case, Yoongi was not willing to let it slide. The song was not supposed to be generic. It was supposed to be unique, combining his style with Jungkook's. Working his rap with the angelic chords of Kook's vocals. If it had been altered into a poppy, very idol- like, song, Yoongi was more than ready to protest.

He felt like emailing his manager right in the spot. Ask her, or more like demand for him to have the file of the final arrangement as soon as possible. He wanted to listen to it, make sure that it was still the song he had spent the last two months producing, working hard on to meet the almost impossible schedule they had stablished for it. He wanted to, but he didn't. He didn't want to be impulsive and so, before actually pulling off a huge protest, he decided to call Jungkook- instead of replying to his text- in hopes of him knowing more and in hopes of hearing his lovely voice.

"Hello?" Jungkook answered at the second tone. Yoongi closed the door of his bedroom quietly "Hey baby" he greeted, feeling a smile already creeping into his face only by having listened to Kook's voice. "I've missed you" Jungkook said, his voice a bit nostalgic. Kind of sad. Making perfect sense with the words he had said. "I miss you too, baby" Yoongi replied, not wanting to pour all of his feelings there because he didn't want to make Jungkookie sad, no matter what. "But it seems like we'll be seeing each other very soon mhmm" the rapper teased, he could hear the soft giggle that left Kookie's lips at his comment.

"You'll love the dance" Kook confirmed, which made Yoongi remember one of the reasons why he had called tonight. "Dance? For a song like Tomorrow? It doesn't seem suitable" he protested, as softy as possible before actually asking what he wanted to know. "They didn't turn the song into EDM, did they?" Jungkook giggled even louder, seemingly amused by Yoongi's- very concerned- question. "No, Yoongi" he answered a few seconds later. "The song is pretty much the same as we left it, they just added a few harmonies and some undertones to your voice" Yoongi pretty much exhaled in relief. He had been so worried about the sort of arrangements that would be put into the song.

He trusted every single one of his producers, but Jungkook's...well, Yoongi had never worked with them. Plus, despite the fact that he found B4's music to be nice and melodic, Yoongi was not able to forget about the fact that the people who worked with Jungkook were producers to idol songs. Totally not his style. "So how are we dancing to it then? Tomorrow has a slow beat" Yoongi got under the covers as he spoke, more out of exhaustion than coldness. His body, his heart maybe even his spirit were warm enough only be the sound of Jungkook's voice.

"Is kind of a lyrical choreo. It's slow and meaningful, you'll love it" Yoongi kind of doubted that, but he conceded nonetheless. "Are you gonna teach me?" he asked, his tone getting a little bit teasing again. Flirty, if he must admit. "To dance? I thought you said you could dance" Jungkookie's tone was happy still "But if you don't, then I can give you some very special private lessons" his voice dropped a few octaves. He was whispering a little as in fear of being heard. Good! The possessive part of Yoongi liked that. He wanted to be the only one entitled to hear those tones coming out of Jungkook's lips.

"Hmm, I'd like that. I have never really danced on stage" this much was true. Yoongi performs by hyping the crowd. By moving them, by sending messages to them with his tongue technology. He is not really a dancer. "Well, not to worried, my love...I've got you" Kook said, his voice a lot less sultry and a lot more honest and sweet. Yoongi heard everything he said, but for sure the only part that hanged in his brain were those very special two: my love.

“I suddenly can’t wait to start dancing” Yoongi teased, a little smile forming in his lips. ‘My love’ resonating in the back of his mind. The sweet words filling his chest with honey and strawberries. “I can’t wait to teach you” Kook replied “Not teaching, teaching! I do know how to dance. I danced with you at the after party remember?” Yoongi channeled a little bit of pride. His mind traveling back in time when he had managed to follow Kookie’s rhythm. When he had held the idol close. So close. When Jungkook had not put any sort of resistance to the slide of Yoongi’s hands down his sides. It had been one of those instances that hadn’t allowed Yoongi to sleep properly at night.

“Yes I remember” Jungkook replied “You’re really a good dancer” Yoongi couldn’t help the little giggle that left his lips when he heard the words. Another seed of pride starting to blossom in Yoongi’s chest. “But lyrical is different, Yoongi...is not like dancing at a club. Lyrical is more precise and soft. It requires for you to stand properly on your feet and to have beautiful lines” Yoongi listened but didn’t really understand. “Then, I will certainly need some teaching” he conceded, he could almost hear Jungkook’s smile through the phone. He sounded sweet and tender and it made Yoongi think of how much he missed him. Of how much he wanted to see him, to hold him close.

“I will teach you! In a day you’ll have really beautiful lines” Jungkook’s voice is amused. “Don’t you think I already have those?” Yoongi murmured, feeling a little bit bolder than usual. “Mhm, you’re very beautiful but I haven’t seen your dancing lines” Yoongi chuckled thinking that Kookie is really smart. Avoiding questions must be something he is really used to, but he is still quite innocent. A bit naive, even and Yoongi didn’t let this fact slide. “But I have seen yours, and they are very beautiful” he heard the hitch in Jungkook’s breathing. “You do?” he asked, a bit nervously. His words coming out a bit shaky. Really endearing.

“Yes, everything about you is beautiful” he continued, once again not missing the sweet way in which some air got stuck in Kook’s throat. “You’re beautiful too” Jungkook said eventually. His voice coming out in a low but tender whisper. Yoongi wanted to say it. He wanted to say ‘I love you’ but he refrained. This shouldn’t be said through the phone, specially not if it’s the first time and so he settled for “Are you going to bed now?” Kind of just to change the topic, cause if kept this way, he would for sure say let it slip.

“Yes, really soon” Jungkook answered, his voice still a bit breathy and heavy. “You’ll stay with me until I fall asleep? I can sing for you” he offered, Yoongi’s heart started to beat faster in his chest. It had been a while since Jungkook last sang for him, even through the phone. “I’d love to. Let me get ready to rest” he replied softly, hearing the hum of approval through the phone. And so they did. They stayed on the phone for hours, Jungkook singing whatever phrase Yoongi was lucid enough to create. They talked a little too, they stayed in comfortable silence for some minutes as well. Yoongi found himself actually longing for Monday to come. To finally see Jungkook even if it was in his company. Even if he knew he would not be able to hold him or kiss him there. He just wanted to see him. He just wanted to be close to him, feel the warmth emanating from his body. Feel this love grow.

°°°

When Monday arrived, Yoongi went into Jungkook's representation company wearing sweatpants and a loose t- shirt under a hoodie. “Wear something comfortable” Kook had said, Yoongi listened. He walked through the corridors rather shyly, not wanting to call up any attention but getting it nonetheless. Several people greeted him kindly and he greeted back. He didn't know any of them, but he imagined they recognized him from the several times he had come here to work on the song.

Jungkook waited for him at the third floor. Wearing sweatpants as well with a rather cool snapback on his head and a black t- shirt. Barefaced, incredibly handsome. Incredibly beautiful. Yoongi had to use all of his willpower to not just run to him and hug him. “Welcome, hyung” he greeted, Yoongi looked at him a bit awkwardly. He had allowed Kookie to call him by his name and Jungkook had accepted the offer. There wasn't a reason for the younger to use honoraries now. Jungkook just looked at him cautiously. The rapper understood when he saw a person inside the rehearsal room, several cameras around them. They were filming stuff, probably to later release it as 'Behind the Scenes’ thing. Idols make merchandise out of everything! Yoongi shouldn't be surprised.

The tall guy inside the room introduced himself as the choreographer, Yoongi politely bowed and thanked him for his time. Then it was all down to work, in what seemed like minutes, the choreographer showed them both the dance he had prepared. Yoongi looked at him with attention, thinking that the moves were probably a bit too hard for him. He was not used to this, not as Jungkook was and so, he didn't know if he would be able to pull the choreo off while singing. Breath control for singing is difficult even while staying still, how was he supposed to do it while prancing around the stage? Yoongi started to get doubtful.

It wasn't, however, until he saw Jungkook doing what he had already learned from the choreo that Yoongi got completely convinced. Kook looked amazing, he danced with so much grace, he was light on his feet, making it seem easy. If learning this dance meant that Yoongi would get to see more of that, then he was absolutely willing to try. And so he did, the choreographer showed him the combinations- divided in sixteen counts of eight- one at a time, slowly, patiently. Yoongi repeating over and over again that this was definitely not what he was accustomed to but trying anyway. It was actually fun.

Nevertheless, he found himself learning quite quickly. The director congratulating him every once in a while. Of course, by the time he had it all in his mind in a rather raw state, Jungkook had already memorized everything and now only worked on his expressions. It was a beautiful sight to watch. It was also rather distracting, Yoongi must admit. Plus it was of no help the way in which Jungkook's t- shirt kept pulling up while he danced, the little glimpses of skin made Yoongi shiver. Thinking that everything we wanted now was to place his hands there, touch, press, stroke. Maybe even kiss.

A privilege that was not granted until several hours later when the choreographer said he needed to go practice with a rookie group. Jungkook nodded, he said he would continue rehearsing with Yoongi there, the director gladly agreed. “Work hard!” He said before leaving the room, all of the camera crew leaving too. Jungkook and Yoongi thanked them as they all stepped out of the white rehearsal room, finally leaving the two by themselves.

Jungkook closed the door, Yoongi didn't miss the sound of the lock under Kook's palm. “Are there any other cameras in this room?” Yoongi asked, looking at himself in the huge mirror. “There aren't” Jungkook was fast to answer, standing behind Yoongi. Already snaking his arms around the older man’s middle. Yoongi didn't need a second indication. He turned around in Jungkook's embrace. Pressed both of his hands on the younger's cheeks. He admired the softness of his features as Jungkook closed his eyes, wanting, anticipating.

Yoongi was in no position to wait any longer. He leaned forward, forcing his feet to almost stand on his toes and kissed him. Just a little peck at first. A soft touch. Jungkook then pressed harder, Yoongi followed. Their lips moved together, not rushed, not hungry, not anything but melting against each other's touch for a while. But the thing was that they hadn't seen each other in a long time and they hadn't been able to share this intimacy. They hadn't even been able to communicate that much through the phone.

The longing, the patience, the wait was quick to morph into need. And so the kiss grew significantly stronger, not desperate but really heated. Yoongi licked the insides of Jungkook's mouth like it was the first time. He bit and pulled on Kook's bottom lip a bit roughly, letting himself get lost in the delicious sounds Jungkook let out at the gesture. Each of them calling for the most primitive instincts inside of Yoongi's body. Suddenly, all he could think about was the closeness of their bodies and how that tiny waist he had repeatedly seen during the rehearsal was right there, flushed against his own middle. Yoongi couldn't help but to slide his hands under Jungkook's shirt. He felt the maknae stilling a little first, surprised probably. But his lips then started to move a bit more roughly, his own fingers sliding underneath the hem of Yoongi's neckline.

Yoongi took this a sign to go on. He slid his hands further up, pressing and caressing every inch of Jungkook's skin until they settled on the younger's waist. He pressed his fingers tighter there, Jungkook gasping at it. They stopped kissing for a little, just to have a drink of fresh air. Not even opening their eyes before their lips collided again. This time, Jungkook slid his hands down to Yoongi's hips. He set both of his thumbs under the elastic hem of Yoongi's sweatpants, rubbing circles there. Therefore, Yoongi allowed his hands to continue exploring. He kept kissing his boyfriend, licking his lips and his mouth as he slowly moved his hands to Jungkook's front, tracing and stroking the hard, defined lines of his stomach.

Yoongi wanted to go even further, pull on Jungkook's shirt until it came off. Kiss all of his exposed skin, taste everything he hasn’t tasted before. Discover every inch of the younger's body with his lips. But of course, this was not the place and so before he got blinded by the lust growing in the pit of his stomach, he pulled away.

Jungkook gasped for air when he did, so did Yoongi. “I missed you so much” Jungkook said, breathy and heavy before letting his head fall on Yoongi's shoulder. His fingers sliding out of Yoongi's sweatpants so that he could embrace him. Tightly, almost a bit too much. “Me too, baby! Me too” the rapper replied, holding Jungkook by the waist as well. Now, over and not under his shirt. They hugged for a little while. Jungkook pressed a few soft kisses to the tender skin of his neck.

Meanwhile, Yoongi combed Jungkook's hair. Not as easily as he had done before due to the sweat and the whole amount of products stylists must’ve applied on it. “The dance is indeed beautiful” he admitted, pressing his lips on Jungkook's forehead. “You know what's even more beautiful?” Jungkook’s breath collided against Yoongi's skin. Softly, tender and amazingly warm. “Well, you are!” The rapper said, maybe a bit too loosely. Jungkook giggled, even in this angle Yoongi could see Jungkook's blushed cheeks as he tried to further hide his face in the crook of Yoongi's neck.

“I was going to say that we get the whole week to rehearse it but I am very beautiful too” the idol commented a few seconds later, now it was Yoongi who giggled. “Yes you are” he teased, tickling on the maknae's side just a little. “We will see each other everyday” Jungkookie added, his arms becoming tighter around Yoongi as he finally lifted his face. “It's almost too good to be true” Yoongi kissed Jungkook's nose softly. “I know! And then we'll do promotions together!” He had this shy, excited smile that Yoongi couldn't help but micmic, for sure his gums in full display.

“So we'll be around each other a lot!” Yoongi spoke, landing a new kiss to the corner of Jungkook's lips. “You might as well get tired of me!” He teased again but Jungkook moved his head in denial. “Never!” He said with a smile, kissing Yoongi softly on the lips. Yoongi scrunched his nose, this was all so cheesy and so dream- like at the same time.

He leaned forward once again, pressing his lips against Jungkook's properly. Realizing he had never gotten this excited about upcoming hard working weeks before. Jungkook made it all better, made it all easier and that is why he was so in love. He wondered when exactly was the right moment to say it. As he felt the tilt of Jungkook's head, his soft breathing landing on his cheek, his lips all over his own mouth, Yoongi decided that it would be soon. Really soon!

ººººº

Idols. They are the current members or former integrants of a Kpop group or formation. They are known to be whole packages. They sing, they rap, they dance, they model, they act. Along with the so well known dramas, idols are what South Korea export the most to the world. Their talent, their music, their everything. To Yoongi, they had always been the insult to the music industry. The worst kind of money making machines that had ever been produced. For so long, Yoongi believed idols to be untalented, bratty and very spoilt. He still believed on the last two- mainly because he himself spoiled an idol to no end- but right now as he sighed in exhaustion and as his eyes were fixed on the floor, actually thinking that it looked really comfortable to sleep, the word 'untalented' was the last thing that crossed his mind.

A week of learning a choreo, that Jungkook had learned in half a day. A week of doing photoshoots, of filming VCRs- which is something he had not really done before- of feeling his legs ache, of trying to sync his dance with his rapping, of failing at it most of the times. Yoongi had never respected idols' work as much as he did now. The week, he thought would be nothing but wonderful time next to Jungkook, proved to be wonderful time next to Jungkook with a lot of pain. The rapper was not low on stamina, he was a performer too, but he never actually had to work on breath control, on point choreo, on not missing a beat not only with his voice but with his body. He didn't understand how Kook handled it. Specially, he didn't know how Jungkook handled it and still managed to look so freaking gorgeous on and off stage. It was almost unfair.

"One more time?" Kookie asked amused, approaching Yoongi and patting his hair, which had turned all moist, curly and fluffy. Yoongi supported his weight on his hands strategically placed on his knees. He felt like if he sat down, there was no human force that would make him stand back up. He was so tired. "We've danced to it over sixteen times, Kook" the rapper said with the what little voice he still had. Jungkook chuckled sweetly, taking Yoongi by the wrist and pulling him over the large sofa in the corner of the rehearse room. The older man allowed himself to be dragged, not actually having enough strength to resist the motion. Plus, he knew what was coming and he was not going to say no to that.

Jungkook took a seat first, his knees bent up and his legs spread for Yoongi to fit there. The rapper placed himself in between them without hesitation. He laid back against Jungkook's chest, breathing or more like gasping for air. "How you do this all the time?" he asked a few seconds later, taking one of the bottles of water from the shelf next to them. "Is my job" Kook replied, taking a bottle of water for himself. He was also exhausted, but unlike Yoongi, he still looked alive and well. "I'm gonna die Jungkookie!" Yoongi's tone was over dramatic but not completely acted. He was legit exhausted and he knew he needed to keep practicing, to keep rehearsing, to keep getting better because despite the fact that he has been doing this for six days, he still felt lacking. No matter what the performance director or Kook said about him being really great, he still felt like it wasn't enough.

That feeling probably came from the fact that he was about to take the stage with one of Korea's most beloved idols who also happened to be the person he loved the most as well. He could not disappoint, there was no room for error. He needed to live up to what he had- unconsciously- gotten into with this collaboration. For now, however, he allowed himself to close his eyes and just indulge into the amazing sensation of Jungkook's large hands massaging his shoulders. "Did you see the digital art they made for the song?" the younger one asked softly against Yoongi's ear, his lips not failing to brush and then kiss on the tender skin of Yoongi's face. "I saw the email, but I was way too tired to open it yesterday. Is it good?" Jungkook hummed positively in response. The sweet melody of his voice being enough for Yoongi to regain some energy.

Jungkook dropped his hands from Yoongi's shoulders, the rapper not moving an inch as the younger boy looked for his phone. It was merely seconds later that he placed the display in front of Yoongi's eyes. The song art image right there, Yoongi looked at it curiously. It was beautiful.

Yoongi couldn't help the smile that formed on his lips. "I like it" he said softly. A part of his mind traveling back to the day they had done the photoshoot. The air had been quite chilly, but the photoshoot was a success. Being able to pose like that next to Jungkookie had been a wonderful experience. They were both really professional as they worked for the cameras and yet they found time to tease one another, to laugh a little, to whisper sweet nothings into each other's ears. To flirt, enough for it to be intimate but not enough to arise any suspicions on the true nature of their relationship.

Members of the staff had even complimented their friendship. Yoongi had thanked them wholeheartedly. Not only for their kind words but for the assurance that they were doing things right. Friends in the eyes of the world, lovers under the shadows. To some extent it was really thrilling.

Of course during that time, the news of their collaboration had gone out. Media had gone nuts! Yoongi swears he had never seen his name trending on Twitter for that long. Some fans were ecstatic, calling it the collaboration of the year, the best mix of all times. Some others were not as fond of the idea. Mentioning that it would not sound good. That Suga's and Jungkook's styles and sounds were to different to be mixed together, that Suga should've collaborated with someone else. Some other people called it a stunt on Yoongi's part, to be more famous to leech off Jungkook's popularity. To those comments, Yoongi had just rolled his eyes.

He had, however, been quite surprised by the audacity of some other people. He read some tweets that 'theorized' that the collaboration was a cover. A façade to the fact that there was something else going on with them. Yoongi had honestly been taken aback at their sharpness, how they had been able to see through the collaboration and further analyze their behavior ever since the first article at Tispatch was published. Which was both good and bad.

Tispatch had obviously posted about their collab, mentioning their initial article and claiming that the pair were spending so much time together because they were working on music together. That was okay, the problem was that ever since that article came out, Yoongi and Jungkook had needed to be more careful. More thoughtful about what they do and what they don't. Of course their busy schedules had been the main reason why they haven't seen each other as much as they would usually do, but the fact that there was media analyzing them, made a great factor too. Jungkook would never say it but Yoongi could sense the hesitation in him, the fear of being caught...again.

"So...one more time?" Jungkook asked again, Yoongi faked death on the younger's shoulder. His eyes closed, not moving, breathing as lightly as possible. Jungkook laughed, moving him gently but Yoongi didn't wake up. The younger kept laughing "Yoongi!" he called in between chuckles, once, twice, three times to no avail. It was then that Kook poked Yoongi right in the ribs, making the rapper jump in surprise. "Hey! I was dead" Yoongi complained with a chuckle, massaging the spot where his boyfriend had just pinched him. "Well, I need you alive, Yoongi" the idol replied softly, leaning in closer in search of Yoongi's lips. A treat that the rapper was more than happy to comply to. "Mhm, I'm not sure of how true that is given how many times you want me to dance to the song" Yoongi protested, his lips brushing against Jungkook's in the dark rehearse room. "Business is business, Min. Cmon" Jungkook answered, pecking the rapper's lips one last time before standing up and walking to the control panel of the room.

Yoongi stood up shortly after, his legs feeling like noodles, he was sure he had never used them this much. At least not for dancing. "You ready?" Kookie asked standing next to the rapper. Suga nodded and took a deep breath. "Let's get it!" the idol encouraged as the soft melody of the song resonated across the room and Yoongi started to rap.

ººº

It was Monday when their song was officially released. Yoongi and Jungkook had waited for the release at the idols' home in company of all their friends, who hadn't listened to the song just yet. The music video was simple, not featuring much of the two singers but a lot of people in their daily routines, doing the exact same thing day after day, falling preys of what society deemed correct, looking for but failing to find a escape for the lives they had already created for themselves. Yoongi's company had worked on the filming of the MV but ultimately it had been Jungkook's company that produced it and finished it. Yoongi had to admit that it was quite a masterpiece. The video showcased everything he and Kookie had tried to portray on the song. It was close to perfect.

"I really thought it was going to be a love song" Hoseok commented with a smile. "Me too! Me too! I expected lots of lines like I love you and you are my everything" Tae followed, the two of them laughing loudly at their own ideas. Yoongi saw them, faking seriousness but being amused by what they had been expecting. Not to mention that he was relieved that Hoseok and Taehyung seemed to be getting along a lot better. He was not sure if Tae still had that crush on his friend, but he was glad to see them laughing and enjoying themselves together. "I thought it would be a song about keeping secrets, because you know...well you know!" Jimin commented, a huge smile on his face as he, very comfortably, sat on Namjoon's lap. "We're not revealing our relationship in a song!" Kookie replied to them altogether. "I mean, it would be hella romantic, don't you think?" Joonie added with a mocking but soft smile. "No! Not like that, plus this collaboration needed to be meaningful, not just another generic song" Yoongi spoke, probably a bit too much out of instinct. Seokjin and Taehyung turned to look at him, a bit serious now.

"Don't you think is cooler to sing about something a lot of people can relate to instead of another love song?" Yoongi tried to perform some damage control. He had absolutely not meant to insult B4's music by any means. Sure it was idol music, sure it sounded a bit too overproduced, but B4's style was not bad. Not as plastic as other idols' songs and that was probably why they shone so bright, why the stood out so much. "So you mean we can not relate to love?" Jin asked with a giggle, Yoongi was thankful that he didn't seem mad at all. "Certainly not you, hyung!" Jungkook replied with a laugh, knowing that he would earn Seokjin's wrath. And just like he had predicted, Jin lost no time teasing him. Embarrassing him, making Yoongi, Namjoon and Hoseok aware about the times Jungkook had stayed dumbfounded while looking at them on TV, of the times he had so lovingly complimented the rappers in front of his bandmates.

Needless to say that the stories arose a lot laughter in the group, a lot of blush in Jungkook's face and a lot of fondness in Yoongi's heart. "You're the sweetest" he told Kookie, kissing his burning cheek. "He loves to embarrass me" Jungkookie pouted but Yoongi lost no time kissing it off his lips. "It's not embarrassing, it is cute!" he responded, peppering kisses all over Jungkook's face, making him redder. "Okay, okay! Lovebirds!" Hoseok suddenly called "Your car is waiting outside" Tae completed Hobi's idea. "Oh yes, let's go hyung. First pre recording! Aren't you excited?" Yoongi nodded despite the fact that he was more nervous than excited. "Good luck! We'll be watching!" Jin finished as the pair picked up their stuff and left the house.

"So how exactly do these things work?" Yoongi asked once he and Jungkook were in the car and on their way to the first music show. "For the first week, we just perform. Like introduce our song to the public and then on the second week, we start competing" Jungkook explained, he took his phone and passed it to Yoongi. "Those are how every music show tally the scores, if we get a high score, we get nominated in the top three. If our score is the highest we win" Yoongi nodded as he read on the different criteria the shows considered. Digital points seemed to be the heaviest category in all of them, followed by physical sales, social media acceptance and a little percentage from fan voting. "Do we have strong competition?" he asked as he still analyzed the scores.

"Mhm, One On One made a comeback last week, they are our biggest threat but other than that, we should be okay" Jungkook admitted as he took his phone back in his pocket. "Okay then! Challenge accepted" Kookie smiled at the rapper's words and Yoongi smiled as well just by looking at him. He had never experienced this but he was sure that it would be worth it plus, if it meant spending more and more time next to Jungkook, he could do a whole month of promotions on any shows.

The experience, however, turned out to be more demanding that what Yoongi had ever expected. They were not the only act in there, in fact there were always ten to twelve acts in the same music show and so they needed to wait to perform. They also had to wait for the fans to fill the venue, although this was really fun to watch. Tons of fans, mainly B4's, went to see them perform everyday. They sang along and screamed their names with passion. The nerves had left Yoongi's body and as the week went on, he had found himself performing with more passion, with more dedication, not missing a single beat. It felt great.

Their music video had accumulating over 20M views on the first week, something Jungkook had told him was huge for the music shows. Yoongi found it great but not as awesome as seeing their first song debuting and maintaining a constant first spot on the Watermelon Chart, it had peaked on real time charts as well, the release had been a success. In the first week, they had appeared on two variety shows, promoting, showcasing, singing. Yoongi never joined the games of those programs but he could not possibly deny that it was fun to see Jungkook at them. Playing with water or guessing other idols' choreos. It had been fun. And then, the second week came.

Just like Jungkook had said, the second week of promotion was heavier. There was a lot of pressure on them. Sure their song had done really well, but so had the other group's- One on One- done. Yoongi was nervous. Not that he cared a lot about winning, but he didn't want to lose either. A part of him wanted to prove all of those people who thought a collab between them wouldn't work, wrong. Another part of him just wanted to experience what it was like to get a trophy like this, just from a song than from an entire year or an entire career.

When they arrived to the music show, separately this time, he could tell that Kookie was also feeling anxious. Probably drowned in the pressure and that's why before taking the stage, Yoongi took his hand. "We'll nail it" he said quietly, pushing the microphone down so that he would not be heard. Jungkook smiled at him. "Are you nervous?" he asked with a sweet smile. Yoongi nodded, there was no point in lying. "I am, I don't want to let you down" Yoongi could swear he saw Jungkook's eyes gaining an extra shine to their already bright atmosphere.

"You'd never let me down" he said quietly, tightening his grip on Yoongi's hand "I'll do my best" the rapper assured him before letting go of the idol's hand. They smiled at each other in that way that was probably too intimate for the place, in that way that their eyes said everything their hearts needed to confess. Lost in Jungkook's gaze, Yoongi felt calm and at peace. He wondered if Jungkook had also fallen in love with him, he wondered if Kookie had also developed strong feelings for him despite the short time they had been together. For the few seconds that their gazes locked, Yoongi could practically hear a positive answer coming from Jungkook. A sweet and hushed voice that told him that Kook loved him too, that he didn't need to worry about time because it is relative. That there was no amount of time to fall in love, it just happens.

"You're next!" a voice suddenly broke their moment. Jungkook nodded and Yoongi pressed his earpieces in place. It was show time!

They went out and performed in a way that even the rapper had to admire. They have been doing a good job until now, but these one performance was the best he had seen from them. He danced on point and rapped fiercely, following Jungkook's swift moves and tender voice. Right at this moment, Yoongi felt the happiest he has ever been.

He was in love with the moment as much as he was in love with Jungkook. He realized there that sharing the stage with Jungkook was one of life's greatest gifts. He was usually a solo performer, sometimes joined by Hoseok and Namjoon, who just added fuel to his already fierce stages. The three of them were powerful, strong, they were intimidating but not in the aggressive way. When they performed together, the venues trembled and the walls seemed fragile to all the energy they exhilarated. With Jungkook, however, it was something else entirely. The fire of his rap got tamed under the calm waters of Kook's vocals. They were incredibly cohesive and for a little while Yoongi felt a tiny bit jealous of Seokjin, for not having come up with the idea of a collaboration himself.

When they were done and retired to the dressing room, Jimin and Hoseok awaited in there. Jimin immediately ran to hug Jungkook while Hoseok did the same with Yoongi. "You would've been a great idol" Hobi said to Yoongi, ironically. Suga punched him lightly in the shoulder. "That was amazing!" Jimin congratulated them. "I was really surprised! You're an amazing dancer, Yoongi- hyung" he complimented, hugging Suga tightly and the rapper was sure he had never hugged Jimin before but accepted the gesture nonetheless. He felt like asking what was going on between him and Namjoon but somehow it felt out of place.

"I taught him of course!" Jungkook commented, putting himself in the middle of Jimin and Yoongi. Jealous. Yoongi didn't mind, he was quite possessive himself and if someone had the right to be possessive over him that was certainly Jungkook. "You did?" Jimin's tone was hyped and happy, his eyes almost disappearing from how wide he was smiling. "Well, yes! I and teacher Sung" Jungkook added but Hobi was quick to intervene. "No, no..Jungkookie! I taught Yoongi- hyung how to dance" he said with a chuckle "You should've seen him years ago...he could barely move his hips" he joked making Jimin laugh loudly. Jungkookie looked at Yoongi from the corner of the room where he had gone to sit. "Is that so?" he asked mockingly, Yoongi just facepalmed. "Yea, yea! Is thanks to me that he isn't stiff" Jimin laughed even louder and this time Jungkookie followed. "Oh my God, Hoseok!" Yoongi complained but joined the group laughing anyway.

"Where's Namjoon, by the way?" he asked once the laughter had died out. "At the company, producing" Hobi answered nonchalantly. "He said he'd congratulate you at dinner" Jimin added with a sweet tone, taking one of the sandwiches left in the room for the artists. "Dinner?" Yoongi turned to look at the young idol. "Yea, we are totally celebrating your first win! Do you know how long we waited for ours?" Jimin replied with a tone that expressed that it was the most obvious thing to do. "We don't even know if we are going to win" Jungkook said taking another of the sandwiches from the table. "Of course you'll win! There's like no competition out there" Hoseok commented calmly, it seemed like he had already been explained about the system Idol music shows used.

"One on One is tough" Jungkook said with a soft nod. "Not against you two, though" Jimin was fast to say. Yoongi felt a rush of confidence at having heard Jimin's words. Maybe he was right.

So when the time came for them to go back on stage for the announcement. Their song was nominated in the top three. Yoongi looked at the monitors curiously. One on One was also nominated, he got a little nervous. Nevertheless, it took seconds for him to see Tomorrow's score rising to 9321pts. The highest of them all! Confetti flew over their heads and suddenly the girl was calling up to them. Yoongi hadn't even been able to register what happened. He took the trophy as the crowd cheered for them. Jungkook gave a little speech thanking the fans and everyone who had loved the song. Yoongi spoke next mentioning that this had been an amazing project and that he was honored to be there with such a talented singer like Jungkook.

Jimin and Hoseok hugged them tightly when they came back to their rooms and as promised, they all went out for dinner to celebrate their win. They had had to leave early though, because there were a bunch of girls who wouldn't stop taking pictures of them. Yoongi was grateful that the seven of them were there because he was sure those pictures will go viral on social media and soon enough, they'll make the tabloids. Last thing he needed was to revive the rumors about them dating when they had barely made it through the first episode.

And so the week went on, Yoongi and Jungkook performed in each of them. Tuesday they won again, wednesday another win, thursday they lost to One on One, friday they lost again, saturday they won and sunday they won again. The collection of trophies in Yoongi's shelf was growing from all those but with summer approaching their tours were also closer to happen, meaning that soon they'd be apart and the idea was dreadful.

In the past weeks, Yoongi and Jungkook had grown even closer, even spending most of their nights together after the music shows, because Jungkook's home was too far (it wasn't) or because Yoongi was so exhausted, he needed a place to sleep as soon as possible (he didn't).

For the last couple of weeks, they had made up for the lost time. In fact, it was like they had never been apart. Yoongi had grown so used to it that the idea of leaving was not as exciting as a tour would usually be for him. However, he pushed those thoughts to the back of his mind. To a restricted place where they could not bother him.

Or at least that is what he did until the third week of promotion. When Jungkook and Yoongi were at an interview, the one that would mark the ending of the Tomorrow promotion. This was not a variety show, neither was it a radio. It was sort of a more serious scene at a music channel, one that Yoongi was more accustomed to. The interviewer was a kind lady, a professional who made clever questions and that is something Yoongi could always appreciate. He had been enjoying the time there until she dropped her final question:

"So what will happen with you? You have in mind another collaboration or will you indulge back into your own paths of work?"

Jungkook responded casually, mentioning B4's tour and Yoongi's mixtape promotion aroun Asia. It was a normal question, one that was probably scripted and didn't have a lot of background meaning. Still, it made Yoongi think.

They had lied to the media and to their companies that the reason why they spent so much time together was because of the song they were making together. Both companies had supported them. The collaboration had been released, the video had been filmed and the promotions had been done. Which meant that this was not only the end of their collaboration it was also the end of their lie.

If there was no more song together or anything else to justify how much they spent in each other's company..how would they continue from here on? Specially when the media had their eyes fixated on both of them?

Yoongi suddenly felt cold again. He was really good at interviews but somehow he did not have an answer to his own question.

ººººº

If Yoongi had to pick the moment it all started going wrong...

It'd definitely be when summer arrived. When mornings were announced by the shinny sun and nights began to become shorter. Merely a few weeks after the Tomorrow promotion finished. The song kept ranking high on the real time charts and it kept winning on music shows even though neither Yoongi nor Jungkook were there to receive the award.

The two of them would text every time the song won again, congratulating each other. As usual, Jungkook's messages were full of emojis and hearts. Yoongi's messages were a bit less colorful, sending kisses and hugs in the same form he had always done with the XOXOs or with those funny Japanese written emoticons he had just discovered.

Yoongi found himself on the final preparations for his tour and so did Jungkook. They were kind of busy but the air was definitely lighter than what it had been earlier this year. Yoongi knew that much from how they would text a lot, how their Facetime sessions had been restored and of course, from how Namjoon said that he saw Jimin every now and then. The two of them were apparently just 'hanging out' according to Joonie. Hoseok and Yoongi had chosen to believe him, he had no reason to lie, specially not when Yoongi himself was dating Jimin's bandmate. Which is exactly what became strange.

Jimin and Namjoon were not dating and they were seeing each other a lot more than Yoongi and Jungkook. For a while, Yoongi let it slide. He didn't complain about it and he chose to thrive on the little things he was getting from his boyfriend. That until one good night, he came back home from the company. It was fairly early, not even 8PM. He parked his car, picked up his backpack and took the elevator. Yoongi checked on his phone noting that he had a few pending messages to reply, one of those being Jungkook's.

He typed the code on his apartment's lock to be welcomed by an odd landscape. "Yoongi- hyung!" Jimin said excitedly from the living room where he was siting right next to Namjoon. "Jiminie" Yoongi greeted in more surprise than actual happiness. The idol approached Yoongi and hugged him sweetly, the rapper startled at first but hugged him with one arm nonetheless. "How nice to find you here" he said with a bit of a shaky voice. Namjoon smiled at them from the couch. "I went out for lunch with Joonie- hyung and then he suggested we came here to watch a movie" Jimin explained, letting go of Yoongi and returning to his place next to Namjoon.

"Didn't you have schedule today?" Yoongi asked, perplexed really. Jimin smiled and moved his head in denial. "Nope, we have been laying low for a couple of weeks. Our tour starts soon and everything's pretty much ready" Yoongi's mind became busy, a million ideas crossing his head, messy and disorganized. He could not make out any of them and none of them were clear. "Glad to know" he said with a soft nod and a voice so silent that Jimin had to ask him to repeat what he had said.

"Where's Hoseok?" Yoongi chose to ask instead, not wanting to repeat his previous words. "He went to the convenience store" Joon replied "He should be back soon. Do you need something?" Yoongi moved his head from left to right. "I was just wondering if I should cook dinner" he replied with with a low voice. "No, don't! We ordered Thai food for everyone, Hobi- hyung went to buy some drinks" Jimin's voice was so full of joy. So vivid. It reassembled that of a kid who had spent a day at an amusement park. Namjoon looked quite the same and for some reason that made Yoongi a bit uncomfortable.

"Okay, great! I'll be in my room then" he declared with a soft nod of his head. "We'll call you when dinner is ready" Joonie said before Yoongi turned around and walked towards his bedroom. He threw his backpack on the desk chair and turned on the air conditioning. He stared out of the window, checking on the cars and the people passing by. He looked outside for a while, trying and pretty much failing to erase Jimin's words from his mind. We have been laying low for a couple of weeks. Our tour starts soon and everything's pretty much ready. Yoongi had guessed a bit of it. He had noticed how much Jungkook was talking about the games he had played, he noticed the increase amount of texts they sent each other and how late they would stay talking at nights. Kook not even once mentioning that he needed to wake up early the next day.

Yoongi had chosen to kind of ignore those signals, to pretend that the idol, and his boyfriend for the matter, was really busy and that is why they had not been able to see each other ever since the Tomorrow promotions ended. Today, however, as he saw Jimin there in his apartment, after having enjoyed a pleasant afternoon with Namjoon, something stirred the wrong way inside Yoongi's stomach. He sighed loudly and went to lay down on his bed. Picking up his phone, he answered to the various text messages he had, including Jungkook's. They had been talking about an invitation Jungkook had gotten to a fashion week. He told Yoongi that he would not assist because it was in the middle of his tour. Yoongi had been complimenting his style, telling him that he could certainly understand why he had gotten the invitation.

The last text Jungkook had sent had been about a new jacket he had bought. Yoongi would normally ask for a picture of him wearing it, or something along those lines. Tonight, he just answered plainly. Telling the younger boy that he was sure it looked great on him. Jungkook didn't reply immediately and neither did any other of his contacts, not even his manager.

Something that gave Yoongi's mind enough time to go think of Jimin's words again. The rapper closed his eyes. He was not tired, he was not sleepy. He hadn't even done that much at the studio. Just work on some of the mixes that would be used for playback during his concerts. It was not such a big deal and it was something relatively fast to do. Something he could've left hanging for an afternoon in Jungkook's company...

Yoongi didn't know how much time it had passed when there were a few knocks on his door. "Hyung, dinner is ready" Hoseok said a big smile. Yoongi nodded and shook his head, trying to get rid of those thoughts that were slowly consuming him. "Thank you" he said nonchalantly. Hoseok smiled a bit brighter. They walked together towards the dining room where Jimin and Namjoon were already sitting. "We didn't know what you guys would like, so we ordered a bit of everything. Help yourselves!" Joonie said happily. He too portraying ultimate relax and joy.

"It looks delicious" Yoongi admitted, placing some food on his dish. Not a lot though, because despite the fact that he had not really had lunch, he was not that hungry. That ugly twist in his belly making it hard for him to swallow any food. Still, he tried to eat as much as possible. Namjoon and Jimin had really ordered a lot and he was not keen on leaving food in a plate. Plus, he knew he needed to eat properly right now. It really was the only decent meal he had had in the whole day. He tried to focus on the easy chatter that was happening while they ate. This had also been a mistake.

It was all good and fun, he had even laughed a little until Hoseok started to talk about the equipment he had bought two days ago. "So I pick the white one and the guy from the store was already packing it when Tae suddenly said 'Hyung, you should probably take the blue one'" Jimin laughed loudly at that. Namjoon smiled. "So I told him that there was no blue one but he pointed at it and it was so precious! I had to tell the guy to stop packing the white because I would be taking the blue one" Namjoon smiled a bit wider and Yoongi just looked at him. Feeling like the last bite of food he took had absolutely made him sick.

"You were with Taehyung?" He asked instinctively. Hoseok nodded. "Yea, we get along a lot more now! He is a funny guy!" his friend replied calmly. "And you haven't seen anything yet, hyung! He is like the biggest sweetheart in the world but crazy as hell when he feels comfortable" Jimin assured, Hoseok let out a loud chuckle. "I don't know if he can't get any crazier than what he is now!" he said with a smile. "Don't challenge him" the idol replied to that statement with a wide smile that perfectly mirrored Hoseok's. Namjoon was busy eating and Yoongi...well, he felt his blood turning thicker.

And Namjoon just had to make it worse. "I'm glad you two are friends! I confess I found it super awkward when I came home on monday and found you two here" Yoongi turned to look at Hoseok, his gut twisting painfully. "You don't have to confess, your face was enough to reveal it, Joonie!" Hobi laughed a little. "Oooh, what were you doing?" Jimin teased, his eyebrows rising and falling suggestively making all of them laugh. All except Yoongi, of course, who had stopped eating because he felt like he was about to throw up. "We were just checking on some lyrics!" Hoseok defended, fake offense filtering in his tone.

"I don't know, Hobi...it didn't really looked like that!" Joon attacked, Hobi chuckled again. His hand almost dropping the glass of soda in front of him. "What?! You literally saw us reading!" Namjoon laughed at Hoseok's indignation. Yoongi took a deep breath and stood up. "Thank you so much" he said as calmly as he could. Hoseok looked at him and then at his plate. "You haven't finished" he said in an almost mandatory tone. In their household, leaving uneaten food was not accepted. "I am full already" Yoongi replied, already knowing that he would not be able to escape from this one and wondering why he had tried in the first place.

"You haven't finished, hyung" Hoseok repeated so Yoongi sat down again. True that Hobi was younger than him and he was as funny and as bright as the sun itself, but he also had a very strong personality. A commanding aura that came naturally to him. The sort of trait that would usually silence both Namjoon and Yoongi whenever they fought. So Yoongi conceded. He finished the food on his plate, tentatively asking a little more while he did so. "So getting along better with Taehyung, huh? Came to think you didn't like him at all" Yoongi said as teasingly as he could. He wanted to sound casual even when his question had hidden intentions. "No, I never disliked him...he is a great guy! Fun to be with" Hobi answered truthfully, Jimin added a few words to that but Yoongi didn't care to listen.

"Do you hang out often, then?" came the next question from Yoongi's mouth. Hoseok nodded. Yoongi's heat dropped...again. "We hanged out twice last week and once this week" he replied, Yoongi had heard enough. He ate the last bites of his food and drank the tea Hobi had bought for him. He then stood up, Hoseok checking on his plate a bit too intensely. "Who's making the dishes?" Yoongi asked, Namjoon lifted his hand. "My week!" he said with a bit of a scoff. "I'll help you" Jimin offered tenderly, enough fo a smile to creep into Namjoon's face.

"Alright, thank you so much guys! I'll go to rest" Yoongi announced before Jimin told him about the movie they were about to watch. Yoongi politely refused to stay and walked back into his bedroom. He closed the door and sighed heavily. Suddenly he felt a rush of frustration and anger rushing through his body. All the way from his toes to his head. He scoffed and picked up his phone. By then, Jungkook had already answered his message. A normal text that explained how he had found the jacket they had been talking about. Yoongi thought of commenting on it again but there was a really ugly emotion creeping inside his being right now and he realized he could not let it slide. He could not let it fade away as if it didn't matter. And so he texted back, asking if he could call.

Jungkook took a few minutes before replying with a yes. Minutes that had only served to make Yoongi even more frustrated. He knew the idol was probably expecting a Facetime call. A soft chat before going to sleep but that was certainly not what Yoongi had in mind and so he pressed the call button on his phone dial.

"Yoongi?" Jungkook answered, confusion clear in his voice. Yoongi would normally feel in the clouds just by the sound of Kook's voice. Right now, however, he only felt discomfort and a whole lot of frustration rising within him.

"Hey" he spoke seconds after. "Hi" Jungkook answered shortly. "Why did you..." he tried to ask something but everything that had accumulated in Yoongi's body interrupted him. "Have you been avoiding me?"

"What?" Jungkook seemed startled. Yoongi didn't care. "Have you been avoiding me?" Yoongi repeated, the idol didn't answer immediately. "What are you talking about?" Jungkook's tone was a bit wary. "Don't answer my question with another please. Just tell me if you have been avoiding me" Jungkook sighed. "I haven't" he finally said, Yoongi nodded with the phone pressed against his cheek.

"Okay, then how come you haven't accepted any of my invitations to meet?" Yoongi heard Jungkook's breath hitching over the phone. "I've been busy" is all he replied, which is exactly what Yoongi had been expecting. "With what?" he asked a bit too abruptly. "Taehyung and Jimin have been hanging out with my friends without any problem. Aren't you guys laying low because the tour is already settled?" his tone was already strong, demanding. Not yelling, not even raising his voice but hard enough for Jungkook to react. "Good for them" the idol replied coldly, seemingly annoyed. Yoongi could not believe that Jungkook would get upset over something that was clearly his fault.

"Yea, good for our friends, who are not dating each other, that they get to see each other that much!" Yoongi's ironic tone came from the deepest parts of himself. He was upset. Jungkook didn't say a word. "Why have you been avoiding seeing me?" Yoongi pretty much demanded an answer, fully knowing that Jungkook would not be fond of that. "I already told you that I have just been busy" he repeated, his tone deepening. He not longer sounded like the sweet boyfriend Yoongi had known all along.

"You didn't seem very busy last week when you sent me that picture of you hanging out with your idol friends" Yoongi remembered the day perfectly. Jungkook asking him to help him pick an outfit for a night of beers. He had then sent a picture of him with some friends, apparently all of them born on 1997. At the time Yoongi had thought of it as cute. "I wasn't busy then, so I went out with them because I don't see them a lot" Jungkook defended, a weak statement in Yoongi's opinion. "You don't see me a lot either but that doesn't matter, does it? I'm your boyfriend!" this time Yoongi allowed himself to sound upset, because he was upset. There was nothing he could do about their lives being busy, nothing he could do about their schedules and nothing he could do about the three months they would be apart because of their separate tours. But here, they were both in a rather easy and laid back part of their work and Jungkook had chosen to spend it with his stupid video games and friends.

"Yes you're my boyfriend but you are not the only person in my life, you know? Don't think so high of yourself! I've got friends and I've got a family!" Jungkook was upset as well, Yoongi could tell from the deep and loud tone he had started to use. "I would understand if you had gone to Busan to see your family but you didn't do that, you have been shopping and playing games and going out with friends...not once have you even proposed for us to see each other!" Yoongi said, he didn't like the way in which this was going. Not that they hadn't had discussions before but they had been easily solved within minutes, hours at much. This one didn't seem like any of those.

"It is none of your business how I choose to spend my free time, Yoongi" Jungkook seemed even angrier now. Yoongi was too. "I am not telling you how to live your life, Jungkook. I am just asking why the hell you have been avoiding me" Jungkook sighed into the phone. "We literally text everyday! Don't make such a big deal out of this!" At this Yoongi snorted "So that is enough for you? Texting? Might as well get into a virtual relationship then!" He knew he had raised his voice this time. He felt so angry, offended even with Jungkook's words and hurt that his partner didn't miss him as much as he did. Not a day passed when Yoongi didn't yearn for Jungkook to be close, to kiss and hug him, to tuck him under the covers and wake up next to him. But it seemed like all of those feelings were one sided.

Oddly enough, Yoongi found himself being glad over the fact that he hadn't told Jungkook that he loved him yet.

"I'm not saying that it is enough, I am saying that you're making a big deal out of nothing! Can't believe I am the younger one in this relationship right now" Jungkook had good guns, Yoongi thought. He definitely knew how to get the rapper upset, how to hurt his ego. "It is a big deal, Jungkook! Not wanting to see your significant other is a big deal! If you can't get that then you're not only the younger one, you're plain immature!" he spat, Jungkook didn't back away. "Deal with it then, you asked me to date you...you have to deal with me now!" Yoongi scoffed again. Why had he asked an idol out when he knew how they all were? Jungkook was not any different.

"You're a brat!" he said pointedly and very angry. "You'll have to deal with that too then! And you know? This attitude of yours is probably the reason why I don't want to hang out with you!" Yoongi startled, as if he had been physically attacked by the words. In a way, he was, if the pain in his chest was anything to go by. "You could've just told me that! 'Hey Yoongi, I don't wanna see you' would've been enough" Jungkook scoffed and laughed a bit sarcastically "You're such a drama queen! I don't want to keep talking to you now. I'm gonna hang up" Yoongi felt even angrier after hearing this.

"Wouldn't be the first time of you ditching me" the rapper said with irony. "Probably not the last either if you keep this up. Good night, Yoongi" Jungkook said but didn't end the call, possibly expecting for Yoongi to back down, to say that they didn't need to fight as he had done before when they had had misunderstandings. Yoongi was not going to do that. Not today. "Night, Jungkook. Hope your stupid games and your friends keep you good company" with that he pressed the red button on his screen. Watching with utter disbelief the notification that read 'Call Ended'.

It was still early. He could still hear Jimin laughing all the way from the dining room and Yoongi regretted that he would not be saying goodbye to him when he left. If Jimin left, that is. He did have time to hang out with Namjoon, after all. He would probably stay for the night. The rapper went to the bathroom and washed his face only then feeling how warm it was. No doubt, a side effect of his anger. The rest of his body was cold though, as per usual whenever he encountered a difficult situation. He chose to ignore it and went back into his bedroom, immediately getting in bed.

He checked his phone with a little ray of hope wanting to find a text or a voice note from Jungkook. But there was none. Their chat room was just as he had left it even when there was a green dot next to Jungkook's name, indicating that he was online. "Brat!" Yoongi said quietly, before switching apps to Twitter. He caught a glimpse of a few of the mentions he had gotten. Some of them talking about his mixtape, some others talking about the Tomorrow collab and a few others talking about the three or four articles Tispatch had published about him and Jungkook. Thankfully, unlike the initial one, the rest of articles were about their collab and some of their promotions. They still had those 'hidden' intentions in between the lines, making it seem like there was a lot more to the story- which there was- and fans were quick to pick those things up.

This is exactly why Yoongi was not a fan of social media. He closed the apps and turned on his side. He wanted to sleep but his mind would not shut up. Every word Jungkook had said resonated in his ears over and over again. It hurt him and it made him upset as well.

He forced his mind to think of something else, which it did, but not in the way Yoongi had been expecting. Hearing the soft footsteps and murmurs of Hoseok, Namjoon and clearly Jimin on the corridor, his mind drifted to dark places.

Analyzing what Jungkook had said, it occurred to him that maybe it was indeed too soon to fall in love. That maybe he had been caught up in the twirl of emotions, in the beautiful landscape of Jungkook's eyes. Maybe he had allowed himself to develop feelings too fast instead of putting some kind of restrain to them. He felt foolish.

It also occurred to him that Jungkook had been smarter. He clearly had not fallen in love with Yoongi. Despite their fight, Yoongi knew that Jungkook liked and cared about him. A lot even! But he definitely didn't love him back. If he did, he would crave Yoongi's company as much as Yoongi craved for his. He would try to see him, to touch him, to feel him close every single day. He would long for Yoongi's arms, he would dream of being trapped in them. But it was obvious that he didn't and Yoongi felt even more foolish because he was in love but he was in love alone.

For a minute, he felt stupid. He had fallen prey of an idol, like all the mortals who got bewitched by their charms did. He had always known that idols were not good company to keep and he had willingly chosen to let go of those ideas over the fact that Jungkook was everything he had ever wished to have. Maybe Yoongi was nothing but a fun hobby to Jungkook, another toy to play with. At this, Yoongi shook his head, determined. He refused to believe that. Jungkook was stubborn and he was a brat and Yoongi was mad at him right now, but even like that he refused to believe that Kook was a player. A bad person. It could not be true! Yoongi couldn't possibly allow himself to believe it.

What he wasn't sure of though, was if he could not allow himself to believe it because he trusted on who Jungkook was or because he didn't want to accept that he had probably misjudged him.

Yoongi sighed. He tried to stir around and close his eyes, he wanted to sleep but his mind had different plans. It didn't stop making up all sorts of scenarios, all sorts of ideas. One being worse than the previous one and Yoongi had his anxiety to blame for that, but he was too drained to try to fight it. And so his thoughts took him hostage and he remained awake until late hours of the night in which only a faint constant thud could be heard. Yoongi rolled his eyes knowing that the sound came from Namjoon's bedroom. Is this what 'hanging out' with someone meant these days? Yoongi was honestly kind of impressed. Kind of jealous too.

He didn't allow the sound to disturb him though because his mind was louder anyway. Eventually, his ideas stopped flowing and his body gave up, he fell asleep without noticing and for that, Yoongi was thankful.

°°°

A good four days passed without Yoongi hearing of Jungkook. The younger had not made a single effort to contact him. Not a text, not a call, nothing! It reminded Yoongi of his parents. He wondered if there was something about him that had that effect on people. If there was something about him that was so unbearable that people didn't want anything to do with him. Sure Namjoon and Hoseok had stayed, but the three of them were like brothers now. Linked for eternity.

On one of those days, Yoongi bleached his hair. It was his manager's idea, saying that it would be amazing for the tour. Yoongi had not been opposed to the idea. Namjoon and Hoseok had been happy about it. Complimenting how good he looked as a blonde. Even Jimin and Taehyung- who had visited the rappers' home- had told him he totally rocked that hair color. Yoongi would usually make faces at the compliments but they were not unwelcomed and they were nice to hear. He was grateful.

He would've loved to show it to Jungkook. To send him a picture of his new hair color and ask for his opinion. He would've loved to take Jungkook with him to the stylist's place where he got his hair bleached. He would've loved to see him scrunching his nose and smiling at the difference and he would've loved to hear what he thought of it. But he hadn't sent any picture, he hadn't asked for Kook's opinion, he hadn't taken him to the stylist's place and he had not seen Jungkook at all. Not even on Facetime

Naturally, he not longer woke up to a morning text neither did he fell asleep to the melodic sound of Jungkook singing for him. And while he missed it very, very badly, he knew that Jungkook was doing fine. Most likely, not even thinking much about him. Yoongi kept feeling foolish.

It wasn't until the night of the fourth day after their fight that Jungkook texted him.

-
From: Jeon Jungkookie
Let's talk?
-

Yoongi looked at the message. His instinct was to immediately answer with a yes! Ask Kook if it was okay for him to go to his home right now, even when it was close to midnight. He wanted to do that so badly, but of course, he didn't. His mind reminded him that he was in love on his own as it started to create new scenarios.

Maybe Jungkook wanted to talk not to fix things, but to end them. Perhaps, he had realized that he didn't need Yoongi and he was ready to let go.

Yoongi became afraid. He didn't want to lose Jungkook. Sure Jungkook had many flaws, and sure he was an idol but Yoongi loved him. Loved him badly and purely with all his heart. Nevertheless, if Jungkook had really come to the decision of breaking up with him, Yoongi would not have any other option but to accept it. He could not force Jungkook to want him, let alone love him.

He sighed, picked up his phone and shakily wrote an answer.

-

Sure.
Should I go to your house
tomorrow?

From: Jeon Jungkookie
No, meet me at this
coffee bar.
[Address Attached]

What time?

From: Jeon Jungkookie
9PM if it works for you

I'll see you there

From: Jeon Jungkookie
Great
-

No emojis, no hearts, not even a smiley face. Jungkook had asked him to meet him at a coffee shop. A neutral place.

Now, Yoongi was not an expert in relationships, but he knew very well, this didn't look good.

Chapter Text

The weather was warm. Too warm to be ordering coffee so Yoongi chose a frozen matcha tea instead. The night was clear, barely there even when it was close to 9PM. Summer will soon reach its strongest point and that was not something Yoongi was looking forward too. Not only because he wasn't a fan of warm weather but also because it meant that he and Jungkook would be apart to go on their respective journeys and tours.

A cold feeling rushed over him as his mind thought that if they really broke up tonight, there was no need to worry about it. The would be apart anyways. The thought made Yoongi quiver. His heart ached in his chest, his mind shouting over and over again that he didn't want to lose Jungkook.

He stared at the plastic cup in between his hands, thinking. He was sure he had not done anything that could possibly upset Jungkook. In fact, before that call, they had been perfectly fine. Or as fine as they could be, without seeing each other. And so Yoongi wondered if he was just overthinking. If Jungkook's behavior could be resumed to the fact that he just didn't want to see Yoongi anymore. Maybe he had gotten tired already, maybe the crush he developed for Yoongi had been exactly that. Just a crush and the excitement of it all had now faded.

He closed his eyes and sighed feeling the cold beverage melting against his fingers. He took a look around, it seemed like Jungkook had chosen this place with some sort of strategy. It wasn't really crowded, each coffee table was a booth in itself illuminated by a dim warm yellow lamp hanging from the ceiling. They easily provided privacy and comfort. The atmosphere was serious and serene, the few faces Yoongi was able to see were kind of familiar. Yoongi hesitated at first, but then realized that he didn't know any of these people, he had seen them before though. He was able to recognize an actor, famous for a hit drama that had broken rating records. He also recognized one of the idols he had seen at the Watermelon Awards. Yoongi nodded. It seemed like this was a place for famous people to take refuge in. Since they could not just walk around and get into any restaurant they wanted- without being recognized, that is- this place seemed somehow different. He wondered why he hadn't really heard of it before.

He checked on his clock. 8:58PM, the nerves became a bit stronger, the insides of his belly feeling like jelly as he thought of what would happen when Jungkook arrived. And just as he had somehow summoned him, as soon as this idea crossed his mind, Jungkook opened the shop's door. He entered casually, taking a look around, obviously for safety reasons.

He looked as perfect as Yoongi's dreams always made him out to be. He wore simple jeans with a short sleeved buttoned up black shirt. Gorgeous! Jungkook looked so gorgeous, it made Yoongi a bit self conscious. Specially because he had shown up in full black. Black thin jeans, black t- shirt, black shoes and black mask. The only things that contrasted with what he was wearing were his earrings and his new blonde hair.

Even so, Jungkook seemed to not have any trouble finding him. He walked towards Yoongi with a rather blank expression on his face. Yoongi's gut twisted painfully. He looked at the younger boy calmly as he slid into the booth across from Yoongi himself. "Hey" the rapper spoke, eyeing him, trying to find out if there was something to read on him. He found nothing but astonishment.

"Your hair" was the first thing Jungkook muttered. "Ah yes! I bleached it a few days ago" Yoongi touched his hair as he spoke, not really knowing if the tense atmosphere came from their fight or from Jungkook not knowing how to say what he needed to say. "Jimin and Taehyung told me you had done so, they said it looked great on you" Yoongi nodded "Do you agree with them?" He asked with a low and very short chuckle. Jungkook smiled a little. "Yes, it does look great" he agreed a few seconds after.

"Thank you"

"You're welcome"

A heavy silence formed in between them until a waiter approached them, Jungkook ordered some sort of oreo drink. The waiter nodded and stepped away, leaving them with their heavy silence again. Yoongi wanted to be the grown up, the bigger one but he was not sure of what to say so he went for the easiest way. "How have you been?" He asked tentatively, looking at Jungkook from across the table. Trying to read him again, failing to do so. "Good, been sleeping a lot. How about you?" This was so awkward. Yoongi felt a little trapped. "Good too, finishing details for the tour" he replied very generally. "Like bleaching your hair?" Jungkook's lips formed a tiny smile. "Like bleaching my hair!" The rapper confirmed setting both hands on the table.

In another moment of silence, the waiter brought Jungkook's drink. He took an unnecessarily long sip from it, clearly trying to divert the awkwardness of their meeting. Yoongi exhaled loudly and turned to look at his cup. This was really disappointing. He had always found it really easy to talk to Jungkook, it normally flowed naturally just like water down a river. It was easy and peaceful. Right now, however, he didn’t know what to say or how to address the elephant in the room for the matter. That is what relationships do to a friendship, they ruin it. The easiness he had always felt with Jungkook was nowhere to be felt and so he stared at his cup because he somehow felt too weak to stare at Kook. Disappointing, really disappointing.

“So” Jungkook started, Yoongi turned to look at him. “What’s the first stop on your tour?” Yoongi twitched his lips. “Hong Kong” he answered shortly, not really having nothing to add to such a pointed question. “Cool! I like Hong Kong” Jungkook’s tone was casual but it could not disguise that he was feeling uncomfortable “I like it, way more than Beijing or Shanghai” the idol added as if to make it a bit better. Yoongi started losing his patience. “I guess, though Hong Kong technically isn’t part of China” he commented, somewhat frustrated. “I know that!” Kook replied a little exasperated. “I know that” he repeated after a little while of yet more uncomfortable silence.

It was then that Yoongi lost what little he still had of his patience. “Okay, so are we gonna talk about all the places around the globe you find interesting or are you going to tell me why exactly it is that you avoid me?” Despite the roughness of his voice, Yoongi’s words were as clear as water. Pointed and distinctively targeted, no hesitation and their force made Jungkook flinch. Sure Yoongi was in love with him, sure he would turn into a softie for Jungkook too, sure Yoongi felt like Jungkook had him wrapped around his finger, but he was not an idiot and he wanted for Jungkook to know exactly who he was dating.

“It’s just…” he started but immediately got quiet. Yoongi waited, not wanting to interrupt the younger’s idea, his gaze was locked on Jungkook’s eyes, encouraging, or more like pressuring him to talk. “I’m scared” Jungkook finally said, his tone low but loud enough for Yoongi to catch. The older man sighed, comprehending but not understanding let alone agreeing. “Of the media” he affirmed rather than ask. Jungkook nodded as he pressed his hands around his half empty drink. “We don’t have any reason to be hanging out now, that wouldn’t be personal and I don’t want any more rumors to spread” it made sense, Yoongi thought. It was actually a rational reason but it made Yoongi upset either way. “You could’ve just told me, you know? I could’ve gone to your house or you could’ve come to mine..”

“It ain’t that easy, Yoongi!” Jungkook said, turning to look at the rapper. “These people know where you and I live...they know which cars we drive, they know everything!” he explained a bit too loudly for Yoongi’s liking. “Okay, but there are no articles out about Namjoon or Hoseok...not even Jimin and Taehyung who have been visiting us like we were family!” Yoongi declared, more as if to prove a point but Jungkook took the comment bitterly. “Are you annoyed by them or something?” he asked, lifting his eyebrow, it was a warning. One that Yoongi was not willing to take.

“I didn’t say that, Jungkook” he instantly corrected “I said that they have been going to my house almost everyday without anyone batting an eye, not even when Namjoon and Jimin are fucking...but you and I are supposed to be dating and you don’t appear there nor do you allow me to visit you, get the picture?” Yoongi talked to Jungkook in a way a hyung would talk to his dongsaeng and not in the way a boyfriend would speak to his significant other. It was also a warning. One that told Jungkook not to over- step his boundaries.

Jungkook’s doe eyes revealed that he had gotten the message. “Easy for you to say” he replied, defiantly but not rudely. “You have nothing to lose, Yoongi but I do” he went on, taking a sip from his drink, probably trying to calm himself down. Yoongi didn’t care. “I asked you about this, remember? When I asked you to be my boyfriend, I did ask about it and you said it didn’t matter” at this Jungkook remained quiet, not even meeting Yoong’s gaze. To the rapper this was enough of an insult. “Kook” he started softly this time, because what he was about to say wasn’t easy. “I know you don’t mean wrong, but you should’ve told me that it did matter when I asked you, really! I was ready to just be your friend” his words were sponsored by a heavy heart and a really bitter taste in his tongue.

Jungkook lifted his face instantly, looking at Yoongi in what the rapper guessed could only be called utter distraught “I was not okay with only being your friend” he defended eagerly. “But you’re not okay with us being in a relationship either, so what do you want, Kook? Do you want us to be friends with benefits or so? No strings attached?” Yoongi was conscious that his tone and his words were harsh. Really harsh for the matter. He knew he was probably being too blunt, but Yoongi had learned a long time ago that it wasn’t good to not speak whatever was in one’s mind. Even if hurt somebody, it was better to say it than to keep it inside eating one’s being from the inside out.

“No, Yoongi” Jungkook answered “I do want to be your boyfriend, is just that I am scared. You don’t know how it was like for me when that article came out” he said a bit accusingly. Yoongi twitched his eyebrow. “Yes I know! I was there with you! Went to your house looking for you, stayed the whole night by your side!” Once again Jungkook was silent. “Yoongi, my members and I, we worked really hard to be where we are now. We were made fun of and we struggled a lot” he explained carefully. His voice finally being back to its normal tone and volume. “If something goes wrong, I wouldn’t only ruin my career...I would ruin theirs too and I am scared” there was no question on how sincere he was. Yoongi could see it and he knew that he was probably right.

“What exactly happens if you disobey the no dating rule?” Yoongi asked him, not daring, not defying, just legit curious. “I don’t know...I could get punished like financially or I could be kicked out of the team. I don’t really want to find out” the younger replied with a heavy sigh. To Yoongi this was probably everything he needed to hear. “If you don’t want to find out...then let’s not disobey the rule is what you are saying?” Yoongi made sure that his question was clear and very understandable. Jungkook’s eyes went wide open. “No! No! I didn’t- I didn’t say that” he tried to clarify with an unsteady voice. “I didn’t say that! I said- I said that I just didn’t want to know the consequences” now Jungkook looked legit afraid. Yoongi took a sip of his drink. He was kind of getting lost here.

“Then you want to have a virtual relationship with me? No seeing each other and just texting because as you said, and I quote, it is enough” Yoongi’s tone was challenging and despite the fact that he hated to see how shaken Jungkook was, he didn’t have a single plan on letting this slide or prolong any further. Not without a proper solution. “I never said it was enough, Yoongi please don’t put words in my mouth that I didn’t say” Jungkook seemed to shiver as he spoke. If it was from actual fear or from how cold his drink was, Yoongi was not able to tell.

“You just gotta know that I am afraid” Jungkook went on “I didn’t think of it as avoiding you, I was just trying to remain safe” he explained but Yoongi had a counter to that. “Then you could’ve told me, Kook. You could’ve told me what you were feeling and I would’ve understand. Instead, you just avoided me, made me feel like a fool and fought me” Jungkook flinched at this. “I didn’t do anything to make you feel foolish, Yoongi. What are you talking about? And a fight requires two” Yoongi looked at Jungkook annoyed, very much so. Seriously how much bolder and brattier could this kid get? Yoongi was starting to lose his patience again.

“Okay, whatever Jungkook...I understand you’re afraid, so what now?” he asked sternly, maybe a bit over the top. “You won’t let us meet, so what do you suggest we do? I am not okay with just texting just so you know!” Jungkook’s eyes narrowed, his nose scrunched. “So easy for you, Yoongi! You don’t have anything to risk...nothing to lose!” he repeated but Yoongi didn’t take it this time. “I do have something to risk and lose, Jungkook!” he replied clearly but not loudly. “Yea, what?” Kook challenged, his eyes not leaving Yoongi’s which made it really easy to answer “You!”.

Jungkook looked at Yoongi with his mouth slightly open. He had definitely not been expecting such bluntness. “I don’t want to lose you, Kook” Yoongi added with his head hanging low. “I really don’t” he finished with a low voice. Both of his hands on the table as if he was surrendering and in a way he really was. In a way, he was accepting the fact that he was at Jungkook’s mercy, that his heart resided on the younger’s palm and that he was trusting him not to close his fist and crash it. In a way Yoongi was accepting that he had been defeated, not by Jungkook but by his feelings for him. By all that love he harbored for Jungkook, whether it was right or wrong.

Next thing he knew, Jungkook placed his hand on top of his own over the table. The touch felt so warm, Yoongi couldn’t help but to turn his hand for Jungkook to grab it and naturally, the idol did. Yoongi watched as the younger’s long fingers tangled in with his own, swiftly and gentle. “I don’t want to lose you either, Yoongi” Jungkook spoke softly and nicely, Yoongi sighed a little but didn’t answer “So please don’t give up on me just yet” Kook went on, making the rapper turn to see him. Yoongi melted at the sight, Jungkook’s eyes were doe and big, his lips parted forming an unintentional pout, his cheeks were reddened and his expression was open, worry and fear clear in his mien. He looked somewhat fragile, somewhat vulnerable, everything Yoongi wanted was to hug him and hold him close, keep him there and never let go.

“I’d never give up on you” he answered a few seconds later, bringing their hands to his lips, kissing the back of Jungkook’s hand carefully. “Never, my baby!” he said, feeling like the weight of the world had been lifted from his shoulders. Even if he was being a bit too clingy for what he considered normal of himself. Jungkook leaned into the touch, allowing Yoongi’s lips to travel all around his hand, his palm, his fingers, it felt amazing. “So what do we do?” Jungkook asked, his breath being a little heavy and exhausted, probably because he was legit tired of the situation or maybe because he was starting to react to Yoongi’s kisses.

Yoongi kept kissing his hand, Jungkook not even trying to retrieve it. “I know you might not believe me...but I really did miss you” he said, his eyes closed, getting lost in the feel of Yoongi’s soft kisses. “I missed you so much” Yoongi replied, giving one last kiss to Jungkook’s pinky fingertip- where he believed himself to be trapped- and turning to look at him. “I’m sorry I yelled at you, I- I really didn’t mean to fight, I got irritated and acted childish, I really am sorry” Jungkook apologised, tightening his fingers in between Yoongi’s, making them fit as perfectly as possible, like two puzzle pieces finally coming together.

“I’m sorry too” Yoongi nodded “I accuse you without listening and I didn’t try to understand” he said calmly as he gently engulfed Jungkook’s hand in between his own two hands. The idol smiled at him, shyly and tenderly. As endearing as he has always been. “Wanna get out of here?” Jungkook asked a few moments later, sipping what was left of his Oreo drink. “Yes, I’d like that very much” Yoongi agreed, finally letting go of Jungkook’s hand in favour of also finishing his drink. “My place?” Kookie proposed with a smug smirk. Yoongi smiled at him in return. “Sure, my car is right outside” he said before signaling for the waiter to pass them the bill. He couldn’t wait to have some alone time with Jungkook.

The idols’ home was unusually quiet when they arrived but it was not empty. The lights filtering from the bedroom doors being enough to reveal that they were not alone. “I’m home!” Kook yelled as he walked into the bedroom area of their house. “Welcome!” someone- who sounded like Seokjin- replied from the inside of one of the rooms. “Is everyone here?” Yoongi asked as they walked hand in hand towards Jungkook’s bedroom. “I’d believe so...Jin must be gaming, otherwise he would’ve come out to greet us” the younger responded, opening the door of his bedroom and signaling for Yoongi to walk in.

Yoongi did and inhaled deeply. He could not believe how much he had missed this place. “You changed your bedsheets” was the first thing he noted. “Yes, my mom sent me these a few days ago” Jungkook confirmed, turning off the main lights in favour of leaving just the tiny bedside lamp on which definitely didn’t provide enough illumination. The room was mostly dark but Yoongi didn’t mind, in fact, he found it to be nice and thrilling. Provocative even.

“C’mere” he said, gesturing with his finger for Jungkook to get close which, of course he did. Jungkook hugged him by the neck, trying to become small in Yoongi’s embrace. He was so endearing, so lovely. Yoongi felt immersed in the moment in the same way one would drown in the blue ocean. It almost forbade him to breathe and it was leaving him more and more restless with every passing second. “Stay with me tonight?” Kook asked, his hands sliding down Yoongi’s arms until he reached for the older’s hands and placed them at either side of his hips. Their faces an inch apart, Yoongi couldn’t help but to stare at Jungkook’s lips, longing and wanting. Desiring, to be more specific. “Of course” was everything he replied before crashing his lips against Jungkook’s.

As always, the idol was incredibly responsive, he leaned into Yoongi’s touches, he moved in the same frequency as Yoongi did, he parted his lips for Yoongi to savour, he was compliant as Yoongi started to explore with his hands. Yoongi once again felt like he was drowning, his breathing becoming unsteady but his lungs getting filled anyway. His heartbeat increasing its speed exponentially, it felt like it was about to burst out of his chest. Wonderful! How badly he had missed Jungkook.

Yoongi teased, pulling Jungkook’s shirt from the younger’s pants in order to slide his hands underneath the fabric. Kook sighed when Yoongi’s hands pressed against his warm skin but he didn’t move, he moved backwards a little as if encouraging the rapper to go on, to move his hands around and roam around his body. Yoongi didn’t need any more of an invitation. He stroked Jungkook’s skin with his fingertips, sliding them to the front to trace the firm lines of his abs in a soft, barely there, touch of skin with skin. Jungkook let out the sweetest vowel Yoongi had heard from him at the gesture and it was enough for the older to take his hands out of Jungkook’s shirt and starting to unbutton it properly.

He stilled his lips a little as he did so, trying to sense if there was any sort of doubt or hesitation in Jungkook. He didn’t feel any and instead of what he had been expecting, Kook leaned down and rested his head sideways in Yoongi’s shoulder, delivering a few kissed to Yoongi’s neck.

Yoongi closed his eyes as the kisses on his neck became wetter and more intense. His fingers worked fast until they undid the last button of Jungkook’s shirt, he gently stroked Jungkook’s chest as he opened the shirt leaving the idol’s upper body exposed. Kook seemed eager, he pulled on the sleeves of his own shirt and threw it away on the floor, aiming to return to Yoongi’s neck but being interrupted by Yoongi’s own mouth that had started to kiss his exposed skin. Yoongi’s hands stroked carefully around Jungkook’s waist as his lips traveled around Kook’s neck and jaw, mouthing and licking on every spot he found. Jungkook pressed his hands tightly on his shoulder, a new whimper leaving his mouth when Yoongi kissed right next to his adam’s apple.

Yoongi tested the waters, he pushed Jungkook slowly and carefully until the back of Jungkook’s knees hit the border of the bed and he lost balance. He landed on his back, a soft giggle falling from his lips in contrast to the sounds he had been making earlier. Yoongi crawled above him, straddling his hips. Jungkook was quick to grab him the arms, looking at him from below as if Yoongi was everything that existed in the world. Yoongi imagined that his own gaze was pretty much the same, because right at this moment no one else but Jungkook mattered and he could not possibly look at anything else that wasn’t the precious boy under him.

“Yoongi” Kook whispered, his grip becoming a little tighter around Yoongi’s biceps. “Kookie” Yoongi replied, leaning down to kiss Jungkook softly and quickly on the lips. “Yoongi, I…” Jungkook started but got distracted by the way Yoongi kissed all around his face. On the soft touch of the older’s lips as they explored around, lading on his eyebrows, the space in between them, his eyelids, his cheeks, the peak of his nose, the little scar he had under his eye, his jaw and everything around until they placed a kiss on the corner of his mouth. “Yoongi, I want” he tried again, his voice getting lost in a sigh when Yoongi bit on his earlobe. “What do you want, baby?” the rapper asked lowly, his voice having deepened from the arousal that was starting to settle on his belly. “Tell me what you want, my prince...nothing will be denied to you” he pressed a bit further as he licked on one of Jungkook’s piercings making the latter whimper.

“Yoongi” Jungkook called again, gently pushing Yoongi off him so that they could see each other. Jungkook kissed on Yoongi’s nose tenderly before speaking. “I want you to kiss me like you kissed my hand again” he said quietly “But I want you to do it all over me” he completed, his hand leaving Yoongi’s arm to signal his whole body, making sure that Yoongi understood what he meant. Yoongi physically quivered at the request. “I want to be yours, Yoongi. I want you to make me yours” Jungkook said a few seconds later, apparently noticing that Yoongi was too awestruck to respond.

The rapper took his hand to Jungkook’s face, thumbing softly at the other’s skin with delicacy. “Your wish is granted” he spoke lowly and raw before leaning down to kiss Jungkook. This time, their kiss was not refined, it was not slow and neither was it soft. It was rougher than usual, their tongues intertwining around each other inside and outside their mouths, it was a bit rushed and Yoongi could swear it was leaving him without air but he couldn’t possibly care less as long as he could keep kissing Jungkook. However, when the need of oxygen became a bit too prominent, Yoongi separated from Jungkook’s lips and directed his whole attention to the younger’s jaw, neck and collarbones. He kissed Kook’s skin warmly and wet. Sucking under his collarbone, marking him, responding to Jungkook’s request of making him his.

Jungkook whimpered at the touch, he pressed on Yoongi’s hair, encouraging him to keep sucking, to keep biting and licking on this particular spot. To mark him with a love bite that would last for years if it was somehow possible. Yoongi felt Kook’s hands sliding down his sides, sneaking under his shirt. Fingertips stroking his skin calmly as if drawing a treasure map on his skin until he lifted enough of the fabric for Yoongi to understand what Jungkook wanted. He sat on Jungkook’s middle, applying a bit of pressure on the younger’s hips as he removed his shirt, tossing it aside to lay somewhere on the floor.

Jungkook’s hands were quick, they pressed against Yoongi’s milky skin with devotion. They roamed around his chest in perfect sync with the younger’s eyes. He looked mesmerized, as if he had seen something beautiful, even when Yoongi was sure that he was most likely not really impressive. Specially not compared to Jungkook’s perfect body. “Yoongi” he whispered, pulling Yoongi down to kiss him again. Their kiss was far gentler this time, their mouths keeping control but his hands letting loose around each other’s body.

Yoongi slid his hands down Jungkook’s chest, pressing softly but teasingly on the younger’s hardening buds as he did so. Jungkook’s mouth let out a precious sound when he did that. “You like it?” Yoongi asked, pulling on Jungkook’s bottom lip with his own mouth. “Yes! Ah! I- I like everything you do” Jungkook responded in between pants, Yoongi allowed his lips to wander further down until they reached one of Jungkook’s nipples. He licked around it with eagerness, his gestures intensifying with every little whimper Jungkook made.

It was then that he decided to lower his hips, Jungkook moaning at the pressure. Yoongi could feel the idol getting harder underneath him and he was also starting to feel uncomfortable in his jeans. “Baby” he spoke softly, returning to kiss on Jungkook’s cheek. “You’re so beautiful, my baby!” he said, his right hand already working on Jungkook’s belt. The idol didn’t answer, he just closed his eyes and sighed beautifully as his own hands traveled down Yoongi’s naked back. Yoongi lost no time unblucking the younger’s belt. He undid the button and slid the zipper down, surprised that Jungkook didn’t put any sort of resistance to the touch. He had imagined that the idol would be nervous, but it only seemed like he was having the time of his life. His closed eyes and his slightly opened mouth forming the most precious aroused expression Yoongi had ever seen.

Yoongi pressed his palm flat on Jungkook’s underwear, making the latter moan and squirm on the bed sheets. “Mhm, you’re getting hard, baby” Yoongi whispered against Jungkook’s ear, his lips landing kisses all around the younger’s face, neck and collarbones. “So hot, my love! So hot...all for me, right my baby? All for me” he spoke heavily as his hand firmly palmed Jungkook over his boxers. “Yes, ah!” Kook managed to say. “All for you, Yoongi...all for you” his voice was the deepest Yoongi had ever heard from him and it was freaking sexy. Yoongi wanted nothing else but to devour him, to make him feel like he had never feel before, to claim his body with soft touched and a rough thrusting of his hips.

It didn’t take long for Jungkook to be completely hard, his hand started to push his own pants down. Yoongi helped him, peeling them off the younger’s perfect legs. He undid his own button and zipper, pressing his hand against his own crotch to ease the growing pain that had started to settle there. He returned to bed where Jungkook spread his legs widely for Yoongi to settle in between them. The position feeling somewhat familiar but in a whole different light with a whole different intention. Yoongi locked his gaze with Jungkook’s, not helping but to lean down to kiss him before returning to his original position to suck on the younger’s thighs. He licked and bit gently, trying to keep himself in control. He didn’t want to hurt Jungkook but he made sure to mark his legs too, he was enjoying himself, enjoying every single sinful vowel that Jungkook made and enjoying being able to have Jungkook like this, like many, many others would like to do.

It was perfect until he got distracting by one of Jungkook’s naughty hands pressing against his crotch. “So- so hard, Yoongi” Kook worded out as the rapper groaned at the touch, the friction feeling heavenly against his member. “I want to feel it in me” Jungkook’s words made nothing but arouse Yoongi even further. His mind losing every single thought one by one as he allowed himself to feel and dwell in how good Jungkook’s strokes felt on his center.

Yoongi looked at Jungkook through hooded eyes. “I don’t have anything with me” he confessed, leaning a little more against the hand that so eagerly brought him to leak. “I do” Kook was quick to answer, he stilled his hand on Yoongi’s crotch, the latter groaning at the loss but looking at Jungkook as he opened a drawer under his bed, taking out a clear bottle and a condom. Yoongi felt like asking why he had that, in fact he was very curious, but he knew that he had no right to know. His face, however, must’ve given enough away because Jungkook chuckled a little before speaking “I sometimes play with myself while thinking of you” he confessed and Yoongi felt the words going all the way to his crotch. A pleasurable heat settling in there at the younger’s confession.

“You do?” he asked in complete bewilderment. “Yes, you’re my hot boyfriend. How could I not imagine it? Your fingers inside me, you filling me up...I can’t help myself” at this Yoongi re positioned himself and lowered himself so that both of their members rubbed against each other. The two of them moaned at the incredibly hot touch. Yoongi took the bottle from Jungkook’s hand, he kissed him on the lips before starting to move his hips in a round motion. The friction of the movement being enough for them to sigh, whimper and moan. Jungkook, specially, was particularly loud as he called for Yoongi’s name over and over again.

Yoongi suddenly stilled, Jungkook opened his eyes looking at him with an expression that asked for more. Yoongi was going to give in to the request. He carefully pulled Jungkook’s underwear down, the younger looking at him intensely, with so much trust that Yoongi could almost suffocate on it. The confidence didn’t last long though, because as soon as the younger’s boxer slid off, Jungkook tried to cover himself. “No, no!” Yoongi held on Kook’s hands. “I want to see you, baby!” he said calmly, lovingly. Jungkook’s face was pitch red. “Only- only if I can see you too” he said, reaching for the elastic band of Yoongi’s own blue underwear.

“All yours” the rapper replied, helping Jungkook to sit so that he could slide his pants and underwear down. Yoongi watched as skilled fingers stroked his skin, lower and lower until they pushed both pieces of fabric down. When his member bobbed free, he gasped, the air of the room feeling wonderful against his hot shaft. Jungkook discarded the clothes somewhere around the room, his eyes then fixing on Yoongi’s lower half. Yoongi couldn’t help but to fix his eyes on Jungkook as well, specially as the younger slowly laid back down on the bed, spreading his legs wide, offering all of his sweet secrets to Yoongi in the most erotic way.

Yoongi stroked Jungkook’s member a few times, making him moan and giggle from how ridiculously aroused he was. He then took the clear bottle in his hand. “You ready?” he asked, looking at Jungkook for any signs of hesitation. Jungkook nodded and bent his knees. Yoongi took one of the pillows and set it under Jungkook’s butt. “It’ll be better this way” he said as if to explain his action. “You can do as you want with me, Yoongi” Jungkook replied with a tired and aroused smile. Yoongi smiled back at him before pouring some of the bottle’s content on his hand.

“It’ll feel a little cold, let me know if you’re uncomfortable, okay baby?” he asked, Jungkook nodded looking at him carefully. Yoongi lubed up his finger before pressing it around Jungkook’s rim, teasingly drawing circles around it as Jungkook threw his head backwards. When he moaned, Yoongi inserted his finger. The moan became louder, Jungkook’s whole body pushed forward at the intrusion. “You okay?” Yoongi asked, stilling Kook’s hips with his free hand. “Yea, ah! Feels so good, ah!” Kook pretty much moaned in return. Yoongi didn’t know that his boyfriend was this loud and honestly, he didn’t mind it at all. He loved it even! He loved to know that Jungkook was enjoying himself.

He pushed his finger inside out until Kook loosened up a little, enough for Yoongi to insert a second finger. Jungkook squirmed, he grabbed onto the bed cover, his chest moved up and down, breathing heavily and in need. Yoongi scissored him, stretched him open with patience, every now and then stroking his own member to ease himself a little. “More, Yoongi...please give me more!” Jungkook requested after Yoongi had been opening him up for a while. Yoongi took his hand out, Jungkook gasping at the loss. The rapper poured some more lube in his hand, he inserted his two fingers and then a third. Jungkook gasped again.

“Relax, baby, relax” Yoongi asked, Jungkook took a deep breath and held it in for a little. “Is it painful?” Yoongi asked, seeing as Jungkook’s fists grabbed tightly at the covers. “It is…” Kook started and Yoongi almost pulled out before the younger was able to complete his phrase “It’s good painful” he said with a little bit of a high pitch voice. “Do you want me to stop?” He asked, already trying to ease his movements on Jungkook. “No, no! Don't, Yoongi, it's perfect” Kook replied with a soft whimper. Yoongi looked at him, the cascade of feelings drowning him to the point where he could physically feel a lump in his throat. He felt so in love! As a thin layer of swear covered Jungkook's frame, everything Yoongi could think about was how much he loved the idol. How much he loved everything that composed the wonderful being that Jungkook was, how he had never felt so driven to someone, so deeply in love.

The feelings pushed him to be better, to perform better. To make Jungkookie get to know heaven and glory all from him. He moved his fingers a bit faster, barely brushing against the younger's prostate, making him gasp and thrust forward. “My precious baby” Yoongi called as his fingers passed against Kook's sweet spot for the second time. A few moments passed before Jungkook’s hips started to move down Yoongi’s fingers. A clear indication that he was ready.

Yoongi picked up the condom and he was about to open it when Jungkook suddenly sat up, taking the sachet from Yoongi's hand. The younger boy opened it with his teeth, his gaze locked on Yoongi's feline, hooded eyes. Yoongi's heart beating as fast as an old car’s motor did when it came to live. When Jungkook slid the latex protection around him, Yoongi gasped and hugged Jungkook tighter.

Jungkook stroked him a little, his head landing on Yoongi's shoulder. “Can- can I draw on you too?” He asked sweetly. Yoongi brought him closer, until Jungkook was sitting on his lap. He stroked his back and his thighs gently. “Of course, baby! You can do anything with what is yours” Jungkook whimpered and giggled a little. His lips immediately landing on Yoongi's collarbone, insisting and demanding. His hips positioned against Yoongi's as he started to slightly bounce, looking for friction an relief.

Yoongi met his moves, he pushed forward whenever Jungkook moved closer. The room got filled with their pants and soft whimpers, a melody for lovers only to listen. “I- I want you, Yoongi” Jungkook mumbled when some parts of Yoongi's white skin blossomed with a beautiful shade of red. “Lay back, baby” Yoongi instructed, gently pushing Jungkook to lay down on the bed. His hips over the pillow they had used before.

Yoongi made sure that Kook was ready by pushing his fingers back inside. Kook whimpered made a soft sound that became loud and needy at the moment that Yoongi alienated himself and pushed himself in. The older laid on top of Jungkook's sweaty front, pushing himself in slowly. Getting lost in the magnificent feeling around him. “So tight, my love! So wonderful” he groaned, pushing himself up on his elbows as he eyed Jungkook below. The younger wearing an expression of ultimate bliss. “Mo- move” he said softly, his legs circling around Yoongi's hips, locking him there. Yoongi obeyed.

He started to move slowly, long and calmly. Getting almost completely out of his lover before pushing back in. A mantra of vowels and pants left Jungkook's mouth as Yoongi himself sighed and whimpered with every move. At time, he would just grind against Jungkook's hips, moving with in a round motion, teasing Jungkook's insides. He was, however, getting more and more needy and he could tell Jungkook was too by the way he tightened around Yoongi. He sped up.

Jungkook moaned at the feeling, bringing Yoongi's face to kiss him. Their kiss was really sloppy, but it was tender. It was soft and careful was Yoongi moved in and out of him, as the slap of skin against skin echoed through Jungkook's overly large bedroom. For a Yoongi wondered if they could be heard but right in this moment, he didn't care. Jungkook spread his legs even wider, requesting for more. Yoongi slightly changed the angle aiming for Jungkook's sweetest spot.

The younger moaned into Yoongi's mouth when he did. “Yoongi! Yoongi” he worded out softly. “Harder, take me harder” he asked for more and given his own state, Yoongi would not refuse. He sped up again, touching and abusing of Jungkook's prostate with each thrust. “Jungkookie- you ah! You feel so good my baby! So good” the rapper told him as he separated a little from Kookie, looking down on the place where his member disappeared inside of Jungkook. A new wave of arousal hit him at the sight.

Yoongi saw Jungkook's hand, traveling down his own body to settle around himself. The rapper was faster. He took Jungkook's shaft in his hand and pumped in sync with his thrusts. “Yea! That- that's it, Yoongi! Yoongi!” Jungkook moaned loudly, his head thrown backwards and his eyes closed, getting lost in the pleasure. Feeling every inch of Yoongi on top and inside of him. “Yoon- Yoongi, I think..I think, I'm gonna” he tried but the power of Yoongi's ministrations would not let him talk. The rapper kissed his cheek tenderly.

“Do baby! Come for me, I wanna feel you coming for me” Jungkook nodded eagerly, grabbing on Yoongi's arms before pushing himself down on the older's shaft over and over again. Several whimpers left his mouth until a broken moan took place. Jungkook got impossibly tight around Yoongi and he came as the rapper was still stroking his member. Yoongi was in awe at the picture, so hot, so beautiful, Jungkook was too perfect to be true and he looked amazing like this as he came undone under him.

Yoongi stroked and kissed the younger's face through his orgasm until he was able to open his eyes again. Yoongi attempted to pull out, Jungkook's legs forbidding him from doing so. “Inside me” was everything he said, looking at Yoongi with big doe eyes and a loving expression. Yoongi thrusted a few more times, kissing Jungkook on the lips and on his neck until he broke down too. He sighed and groaned as he came buried deep inside his boyfriend. Taking two last firm thrusts. He collapsed on top of Jungkook, the younger untangling his legs from Yoongi's body and letting them fall to the mattress.

They were so sweaty, so dirty and sticky yet it was so perfect. Yoongi's heavy breaths synced with Jungkook's in a perfect intimate harmony. Jungkook removed some of Yoongi's sweary locks from his forehead, landing a kiss in the space he had uncovered. Yoongi hugged him tighter, slowly pulling out the younger. Jungkook whimpered at the loss but felt complete even then.

Yoongi kissed his neck and maybe it was the bliss, the touches or the way they had so perfectly matched each other. The cascade of feelings took control of him and in a sudden moment, he hugged Jungkook tighter “I love you, Kookie” he said softly and calmly. He felt Jungkook flinching, probably surprised at the confession and maybe Yoongi was surprised himself too because he had not really meant to say it yet. Nevertheless, seconds passed before Jungkook engulfed his smaller frame around his arms. “I love you too Yoongi” and that was everything the rapper needed to hear to smile.

Maybe things would be better now.

ººººº

The night turned darker by the minute, the cicadas providing a melody to the quiet night. It must've been around three in the morning, maybe even later but Yoongi could not sleep. He moved a little, the pressure on his right side becoming just a bit painful. His movement was silent and small, his chest colliding against the warmth body that rested next to him under the covers. Yoongi smiled a little and tightened his hold around his boyfriend's body, bringing him closer, pressing himself a bit more against his soft skin.

Jungkook moved too, he tangled his legs further in between Yoongi's, he also was not sleep. Today was Yoongi's last night in Korea. He would be leaving for his tour in the morning, within a few hours to be exact. Hoseok, Namjoon and of course, Jungkook had spent the whole day with him, they had helped him pack, they had even brought a few gifts that they thought Yoongi would like. Hoseok gave him a cool snapback for him to perform with, it was black but it had two rings hanging on the left side, they looked the piercings Yoongi carried in his ears. It was a really cool craft, Hoseok said that he had had it custom made for him, the older rapper had been nothing but grateful.

Namjoon bought him a cool bag, one he could use to carry all his immediate belongings while traveling. It was black to fit with Yoongi's style and it had silver details that made it look rather sophisticated. Lastly, Jungkook, he had saved his gift for when he and Yoongi were alone together. Inside of the rapper's bedroom when it was just the two of them, the suitcase Yoongi would be carrying set by the door and them checking on any last minute things Yoongi might need. Jungkook sat on the rapper's bed, patting the space next to him for the older man to sit by his side, needless to say that Yoongi did exactly that.

"I'll miss you" Jungkook had said, his lips forming a small smile that didn't meet his eyes, Yoongi wished he could take Jungkook with him. Take his hand and walk together into that airplane, go travel around Asia with Kook by his side. Yoongi really wished he could do just that, but reality was different. Starting from now, they would not see each other until October- when Jungkook's own tour finished- which accounted for almost four entire months and that made Yoongi's heart ache. It made him anxious, it made him scared and most of all, it made him really sad.

"I'll miss you too, baby...but we'll talk everyday, right? I'll call you every night before you go to sleep" Yoongi didn't know he could express himself properly with the lump that was starting to form in his throat, this one threatening to send tears to his eyes. He didn't want to cry, because that would make this night even sadder, even more nostalgic and that was not his intention at all but he also could not help all the feelings that his body had started to harbor. He could not contain all the love he felt for this marvelous boy sitting next to him and how much he dreaded to be without him. He really couldn't, thankfully it had been Jungkook to take the lead.

"You know I've always loved your stage presence, Yoongi" he had started, looking away a little bit shy. "You completely own every presentation you do! I think in a way, ever since I first saw you on YouTube, I tried to learn that from you" Yoongi blushed a little, of course he knew that Jungkook admired him, that he was his fan but the rapper had never been really good with compliments, no matter who those came from and so, he felt heat in his cheeks, his face probably lightening up like a street line that announced for drivers to stop.

"I'm sure you'll nail all of your stages during this tour and I can't wait to see all of those fancams...specially if you're, well...wearing this" with that, Jungkook presented Yoongi with a big black box, offering it to the older as the latter himself had been caught off guard. His mind a bit foggy as he took the box into his hands. He opened it slowly as if it was some kind of treasure box, which in a way it was. Inside, there was a silver bracelet and a matching necklace. The design was simple, with braided chains that created a really enticing tridimensional effect, Yoongi smiled at them, his eyes narrowing as his gums became visible.

"You didn't have to get me anything" Yoongi spoke, taking the bracelet out of the box. "I know, but I wanted to, you know...I hope you like it" Jungkook's tone was soft and timid, it suited him so nicely, it was one of the things Yoongi loved the most about his boyfriend. "I love it, baby! Thank you so much" the rapper had thanked him, promising that he would wear it on every single presentation. The idol had smiled as well, a bit wider now but not as honest as it usually was. From then, Yoongi just kissed him, he kissed him with everything he had, kissed him with no intentions of stopping until his lips hurt, Yoongi kissed him, pouring all his feelings into the soft movements of his lips, into the soft strokes he was delivering to the younger's body into the melting feeling and pleasurable sensation that was to claim Jungkook's lips.

From then, it didn't take long until the idol climbed on his boyfriend's lap. Their hands becoming a bit more requesting, their lips becoming a bit more insisting. Exactly a week after they had made love for the first time, they met heaven once again. Worshipping each other's bodies as lips and hands roamed around one another, leaving behind a trail of kisses, stars, feelings and a few purple bruises that both of them hoped, would last until they were able to have each other like this again. Slow and sensual, nothing rushed, just getting lost in the magnificent adventure that was having each other, Yoongi felt pure bliss, pure bliss and the ultimate sense of belonging. Jungkook was his and he was Jungkook's, that was something that distance would not be able to change, to fragment or to erase.

The windows had turned steamy, the minutes had passed and the room had been filled with their low moans and gasps. They had meant to sleep after, but for some reason neither of them could.

That's how they found each other right now, their- still exposed- bodies pressed together, their hands holding one another as if they were about to be stolen. Quietly and peacefully, there was nothing bothering them right now except for the constant thought that time was running out and that in a few hours, this realm they had created for themselves in the last months would be no more. "You know I love you, right?" Yoongi asked, his hand moving to stroke on the younger's slightly damped hair. "Yes...and I love you too" Jungkook answered, moving impossibly closer to Yoongi.

Right now, that was all that mattered, them being close, forgetting about how far a plane would take Yoongi and forgetting on the fact that when he came back, Jungkook would be miles away. This had to be first time Yoongi ever felt reluctant to go on a tour. He knew it wouldn't happen, but deep inside his heart he wished his manager would call, tell him that it had all been canceled, that he could stay in Korea, that he could stay here...here with Jungkook. Is funny how professionalism can be dethroned by love, how goals morph and change depending on the people we meet, how the usual routine and lifestyle can come to mean so little if a certain someone isn't by one's side. Yoongi could physically feel his heart already aching for Jungkook, even if the boy himself was right next to him, trapped in his arms.

"You should try to sleep, baby" he worded out, fully aware that it had gotten late- or early- depending on how it was perceived. "I can't sleep" Jungkook replied silently, hiding his face in the crook of Yoongi's neck, trying to become as small as possible around Yoongi. The rapper kissed the younger's head, closing his eyes and trying to drift away. Allowing his whole body to feel the warmth of Jungkook's bare body against his own. Feel how well they complimented each other, how he had never thought himself to be so lucky to find someone like him. Long forgotten were the memories of their discussion. In a way, Yoongi could understand how hard it was for Jungkook. He knew, from Jimin, Namjoon and Taehyung that none of the members of B4 applied any sort of pressure on Jungkook. They didn't force him to feel one way or another, they didn't make him uncomfortable, in fact, Jimin had been as explicit as to mention the fact that Seokjin had had 'the talk' with Jungkook, and that the maknae seemed to had gotten pretty scarred by it.

"I'll miss you" Jungkook said a few moments later, his words were short and pointed, quiet even as if he had not really been intending for Yoongi to hear them. As if he his heart has just betrayed him and had revealed something he was not supposed to speak yet. "Me too" Yoongi replied nonetheless, he brought Jungkook closer to him, pressing his lips against the younger's forehead with breaking pressure. "Gosh! I'll miss you so much!" Jungkook held tight, really tight. "Sometimes, I wish we could be normal" the idol worded out, his voice was melancholic, it sounded almost guilty.

"Normal?" this was a bit confusing for Yoongi to hear. He did not know exactly what Jungkook meant, normal as in not famous? Normal as in straight? "Yes, just...you and me, not having to care about what my company says, not being any sort of interest for the media, not having to go away for several months, I wish we could live happy together...just normal" Yoongi nodded, he could comprehend that much. Not to misunderstand him, he was happy, or as happy as he could be. He loved his job, he loved his music, he loved his fans, he loved this lifestyle and the way he had made a name for himself just by following his true passion. In a world where following the status quo and the usual convention that society had put together for centuries, being able to stand out, to do something unconventional, to be one of those lucky people who managed to escape the system, it was a privilege and Yoongi felt proud of that.

Nevertheless, he could not deny sometimes he also wished he had a life a bit less stressing. If he worked the usual eight hours at an office, he might not be as rich as he was, but would he be happier? In an alternate reality, had he met a Jungkook who also had a fancy job downtown, would they have fallen in love? Would they be living under the same by now? With a dog or a cat? Planning to escape to the United States to formalize their relationship? Guess none of them would ever know.

"We're a different kind of normal, baby" Yoongi said calmly "Our normality has good and bad things like everyone else's. But just like life gives some people nice families or privacy as their compensation for the bad things, we were given each other" Jungkook giggled a little at the remark. "You're all mad and angry at the stage, but I know your truth, Min Yoongi" the younger man declared, turning his head upwards to look at his boyfriend. He pressed on Yoongi's nose with hid index. "You're just a big softie, aren't you?" Yoongi chuckled. "No, I'm a madman from the streets of D- town!" he joked, tickling Jungkook on the side. Kookie laughed tenderly. "I think you're my kitty from Daegu's littlest pet shop" he climbed on top of Yoongi at his last words, pressing his body against the older's with special care as he landed a chaste kiss on the older's nose, exactly where his finger had teased minutes ago.

Yoongi didn't hesitate to snake his arms around the younger's neck, bringing him down to kiss him. Trying to feel him closer, closer, closer. As close as he could, as close as it was humanly possible. His perverse mind kept reminding him that he would lose this warmth, this sense of home in a few hours and so Yoongi tightened his arms around Kook, allowing his hands to wander around the beautiful landscapes of Jungkook's body. As always, the younger was completely responsive, a bit of desperation filtering in his gestures as his own hands traveled down Yoongi's sides and his lips found the sweet spaces between the older's collarbones and neck.

They explored each other's beings with fascination once again, whispering all sorts of sweet nothings to each other whenever their mouths weren't otherwise occupied, letting their cheeks become rosy and their bodies get overly heated. No sleep was found and when Yoongi's alarm went off, the two of them flinched and panicked a little, Yoongi pressed of the snooze button almost eleven times until it was plain obvious that he could not longer stay in bed. He got up feeling exhausted, his mind still in full bliss, his body littered with the most noticeable expressions of Jungkook's love, his heart full but heavy. It was time to get ready.

He got in the shower, careful not to overwash the cherry red blossoms on his skin, as if they were going to disappear with the cleaning cloth. He put on a nice outfit and a coat- even if it was summer- he took the bag Namjoon had gotten for him and turned to look at a nervous looking Jungkook. It wasn't long before Hoseok knocked on his door. "Hyung, car is here...we'll come with you" he declared, his happy face being more forced today than any other time Yoongi had ever seen it. "You're welcome to come along, Jungkookie" he said in the idols' direction. Jungkook thanked him immediately "I'd love to go" he said before Hoseok nodded and took Yoongi's suitcase. "Let's get going then".

Yoongi took a seat next to Jungkook in the car, Namjoon was on the front and Hoseok on the back with the two lovers. "Please bring me some pokis from Japan" Joon requested with a low tone. "You can literally buy pokis at any store, hyung! Peperos are pretty much the same too" Yoongi replied, his hand holding Jungkook's tightly. "Don't you dare say they are the same!" Hoseok said with an overdramatic tone. "Plus, where is the fun if they are not brought from Japan?" Joonie completed, making the four of them chuckle despite the bitter atmosphere that Yoongi leaving had created.

The rest of the ride was pretty much silent, them making some small conversation every now and then until the airport building became visible. Jungkook's hold got impossibly tighter on Yoongi's, the rapper felt like throwing up. He really wanted to stay in Korea, with Hoseok, with Namjoon and specially with Jungkook.

The car pulled over and Yoongi could see the face of his manager already waiting for him. The four of them stepped off the car, Jungkook being wary enough as to look around for photographers, thankfully there didn't seem to be any around. They walked towards the woman, who was Yoongi's manager, she wore a big smile, a big suitcase by her side. "You ready, Yoongi- ssi?" she asked excitedly, perfectly contrasting with the group's mien. "Yes, I am" Yoongi replied nonetheless, knowing that he was not ready and in fact, he wanted to stay.

The woman walked into the building, leaving Yoongi to say his goodbyes. He hugged Namjoon tightly, asking for him not to get into trouble and not to break anything while he was away. He then hugged Hoseok, telling him to please take care of Joon, asking for him to make some great music. He told both of his friends that he would disown them if they didn't skyped or texted him. Facking offense, the two friends asked Yoongi how he dared doubt them. Yoongi smiled at both of them, before turning to face Jungkook, feeling the ground breaking under his feet.

He walked towards the idol, who looked like he was about to cry, Yoongi hugged him tightly, not saying anything. He had told Jungkook everything he needed the night before, their farewell had been as memorable as it could be and so he just hugged him, feeling the strong grip of Jungkook's arms around him. "I love you" he muttered silently as he separated from his boyfriend. "I love you too! Have a nice trip and enjoy the tour" Jungkook replied with a watery smile. Yoongi wished he could just kiss him right now. "You too, Jungkookie! We'll talk everyday okay?" Jungkook nodded before Yoongi hugged him again and finally turned around to walk away into the building leaving behind bittersweet feelings and promise of seeing each other soon.

ººº

The first few weeks of tour went on fine, better than what Yoongi had ever thought it would be. The concerts had been sold out, he received invitations to shows and interviews everyday. He made several press conferences, fan meetings and autograph sessions. Yoongi was tired but was happy to see how much things had changed from his previous tour. Some fans asked about Tomorrow, which was still charting, and he even sang parts of it at the end of his concerts, it had an amazing reception. Plus, the fans managed to sing Jungkook's vocals in between his raps and more times than not, Yoongi felt his eyes stinging with the creation of tears as he heard the choir inside the venues. Singing Tomorrow was special for him, not only because the song had become one of his most successful ones, but also because it helped him feel a bit closer to Jungkook.

Still, he indeed texted with either Namjoon or Hoseok or both every single day. He skyped with Jungkook and from the news he was able to see footage of B4 leaving for North America on one good morning while he was in the second location of his tour in Shanghai. It was probably then that things started to get difficult. The different time zones and the fact that Jungkook was busy, forbade them from talking a lot and so days passed with Yoongi not hearing much about Jungkook or the members of B4. In China, social media was mostly censored and so he didn't even get to see YouTube fancams or anything, the only thing he knew was that their tour in the United States was being an extreme success and while he was proud, he was also starting to feel kind of lonely.

He knew Jungkook missed him as much he missed him. He knew the idol was trying to contact him and he knew it because Kook would send him pictures and nice texts. Selfies of himself at an iconic place, with the Hollywood sign or right next to the Statue of Liberty. He would text Yoongi that he loved him and he would tell him about his day in a single, very long text. Yoongi did the same but it didn't match the days they would text back and forth and while it made Yoongi upset, he tried his best to remain strong. To remind himself that B4's tour at the other side of the globe will not last a lot, that it would get easier once they moved to Europe. That they would be able to chat more frequently, maybe even video call once the time zones were more on their side. Yoongi kept on waiting as he traveled around China.

He wore the bracelet and the necklace Jungkook had gotten for him on every single stage. He didn't dare to perform without them and he hoped that despite his busy schedule, Jungkook had had the time to live up to his words and watched a few fancams of Yoongi's concert. Every night when he came back from the shows, Yoongi imagined Jungkook watching him through a screen, smiling knowing that a little part of him had indeed accompanied Yoongi on all his presentations, knowing that the the rapper giving it all in there was his and no one else's. The thought alone was enough to make Yoongi smile even if his heart was a little pained.

He heard from Jungkook that they had gone into some famous shows while in the U.S, he heard that there had been a lot of fans anxiously waiting for them, that they had been so nicely received, even them were surprised. Yoongi smiled at those good news, he shared his own surprises with the younger, telling him that he had never expected everything he had lived. Telling him on how he performed Tomorrow for the fans on every concert, Jungkook responding that he might start doing the same if his staff allowed it. Getting a text from Jungkook was the ultimate boost of energy for Yoongi and he found himself being more and more helpless with every single time the younger chose to send him selfies or more private pictures.

Yoongi already knew he was in love but he never thought that he could feel himself falling even deeper, even at the distance. It was fascinating and a little bit scary but nothing he was not ready to let happen, because at the end, there was nothing he would not do for Jungkook.

It all seemed to be going nice and calm until Yoongi got out of China. He arrived to Kuala Lumpur on a hot day, the weather having no mercy on him. He thought of his fatigue and the horrible weather being the worst of things until he and his manager reached the hotel. As soon as his phone caught on the WiFi, a lot of messages started to arrive on his phone. Yoongi's heart stopped, he had been in this industry for long enough to know that a lot of notifications couldn't mean anything good.

With a trembling hand, he picked out his phone. His chat room with Hoseok and Namjoon was filled, most of them urging for Yoongi to answer. The rapper didn't have time to read through all of them but he sure as hell caught on the picture his two friends had sent. He cursed inside his mind and felt his body turned cold once again. This was absolutely unfair!

Please tell me this isn't happening
✓✓

From: Jung Hobi
I'm sorry, hyung. The only thing B4's company has said is that they are confirming with their artist.

How can they do that? Jungkook is in the US.
✓✓

From: Kim Joonie
They'll most likely wake him up or something

Damn it
He's gonna freak out
✓✓

From: Jung Hobi
They just released an official statement

What? What does it say?
✓✓

From: Kim Joonie
They denied it
-

Cold sweat streamed down Yoongi's face, as he imagined the scene now happening in the United States. Jungkook, his baby, woken up in the middle of the night while he tried to rest after the concert. Only to be annoyed and put under the spotlight due to these people, who seemingly, don't have anything better to do with their lives than to pursue celebrities in hopes of making a freaking dollar. Pathetic! That's how Yoongi would call them: pathetic! Yoongi felt the urge to make a statement. To write something on his official SNS accounts- even though he rarely ever touched those- and put those people in their place. He wanted, he really wanted to do that but he knew he could not do so.

Whatever action he took would directly affect Jungkook and is him the one in real danger here, not Yoongi. He looked out of the window, the sky was bright blue, a gorgeous sightz almost mocking him as his mood became darker by the second. He wondered if Jungkook was indeed awake or if the company had only answered based on the fact that well, Jungkook is not allowed to date. Is at times like this that Yoongi's body turned freezing cold. He felt lost, glanced to his phone debating on whether he should check social media or not. Did he really want to see the extent of the matter? Or did he prefer to remain in ignorance for both his and Jungkook's sake? Ignorants do live happy after all. He checked on the clock. 4:22PM. Meaning 3:22AM in Chicago. Should he call? Should he try? Or would he be waking up Jungkook to all this madness?

Yoongi checked his phone again, a slight shiver taking control of his hands. His mother's message is long forgotten there. He didn't plan on answering. Not only because his mother did not deserve an answer from him but also due to the fact that Yoongi absolutely does not trust her. He had been thrown out of his house as a child for loving a guy- a guy who clearly didn't love him back but a guy nonetheless- if he were to say that he indeed was in a relationship with a man again...hell would break loose. His mother might confirm it to the media, call on Kook's company or sell the information because everything she cared about when it came to Yoongi was money!
Yoongi exited the messaging app, doubted and hesitated. He didn't know what to do. He wanted, he craved, to talk to Jungkook right now. To know if he is doing fine, if he is okay. Should he call Jimin? Or would that be even worse? Yoongi felt lost and he was also scared, not for him but for Jungkook. He only hoped that the executives in his company were as nice as they were always talked to be. Sure Jungkook had cried the first time this happened, but he had not mentioned being mistreated. He had been pressured and stressed, taken to the limit of his own mind, which was also not good but at least was better than the awful scenarios Yoongi's mind was now creating.

He sighed, he had a private show this evening, he needed to compose himself but somehow he was not able to do so. No matter how hard he tried. He felt the weight of his phone on his hand. Should he? Yoongi was not sure, if anything, he could totally admit right now that he felt scared but as far as this had gone, it seemed like ignorance was a privilege he could afford. He would have to do it, he would have to check on social media, be aware of exactly what it was that they were against. He could not win if he didn't know what he was fighting and so he steeled himself and opened Naver, Twitter and Instagram. He was not surprised to see his name trending or on the top search bar.

He rolled his eyes and opened the trends. Reading fast through what was being said, there were so many comments. Lots of them asked for Tispatch to let them be, to stop invading their privacy. Yoongi felt a bit grateful for those. Some others argued on Jungkook's dating ban, saying that they were probably just close friends and there was nothing wrong with that. Many others bashed on them, more on Yoongi, of course. They asked for the rapper to stay away because he was a bad influence for Jungkook, they stated that Kook was too good to have such a low kind of friend. If they only knew that Yoongi has drawn the most beautiful smiles out of Jungkook. If they knew how Jungkook is with him, if they just knew how blissful Yoongi has made their fav idol feel, taking him to heaven and beyond with nothing by his touch and attention, if they only knew that he had seen, felt and been with Jungkook in ways they could only ever dream of...if they only knew.

Yoongi kept reading, there were people who had taken the news with humor, making jokes out of the matter. Others had made it their job to analyze a few things, create a couple of theories that included Jungkook's birthday song at the concert, he one he has sang for Yoongi. These people had images of Yoongi at the venue, they deducted Kookie had sang for him. Now, those people were sharp, Yoongi thought but it didn't matter because without any proper confirmation, those theories were just that: fan theories! Nothing too relevant to considerate. Then, there were also a few others who seemed excited, saying that they were a perfect couple, that they looked sweet, now those comments Yoongi did like. Overall, there was nothing that Yoongi had not anticipated. People had mixed reactions, some approved, some others didn't, most of them just wanted for Jungkook and Yoongi to be left alone. Thankfully, it wasn't that bad but that didn't take away the fact that he was deadly worried about Jungkook.

Jungkook, however, had a way to read Yoongi's mind, or so to say. He had had that ability since very early stages of their relationship and now that they knew each other better, it was probably stronger. Fact is, that Yoongi had barely finished his last thought before Jungkook called him. He almost dropped his phone at the surprise, caught it mid- air and answered.

"Baby!" his voice came out breathy and exasperated. "Yoongi?" In contrast, Jungkook's voice was low, raspy with sleep. "I'm guessing you saw the article" Yoongi said, his heart beating like it was about to explode. "Yes, manager- nim woke me up a like twenty minutes ago" even at the distance, Yoongi could almost see the pout on Jungkook's face. That tender gesture he does when he is woken up, that same beautiful pout Yoongi had kissed away many times. "I'm really sorry, baby. I- I didn't know, I just arrived to Malaysia- Hoseok and Namjoon, they sent it all to me, and I- I am really sorry" Yoongi felt so bad about it, about the article, the stress, the manager waking Jungkook up in the middle of the night. He insisted over and over again, that this was not fair.

"It's not your fault" Jungkook said softly. "This is what those people do, you don't need to apologize" Yoongi took in a deep breath. "I heard your company denied the rumors" he said calmly, he heard Jungkook exhaling. Exhausted, he was clearly exhausted. "Yes, I told manager- nim that because of the song you and I became good friends and hang out sometimes. I asked if there was something wrong with that and he said that of course there wasn't. He then told me to go back to sleep" Of course, Jungkook had lied. He had saved it again. "Was it that easy?" the rapper asked, because it shouldn't be that easy. The executives were probably already doubting Jungkook, maybe soon not only Tispatch would be following them. Maybe Jungkook's own representation would start to follow them around, trying to catch them red- handed, trying to find out if Jungkook had indeed violated his contract.

"Well, is easier because you're not a girl...so I don't think they actually suspect of me dating a guy" Jungkook whispered into the phone, obviously not wanting to be heard at all. "That makes sense" Yoongi agreed, but it only made the whole ordeal even worse. "So these people are not only trying to expose you dating...but also that you're dating a man" he felt blood rushing to his head. "I guess, but we've never done anything in public. They won't get any actual proof for their articles, we're good" For some reason, Yoongi was not sure. "Are you sure you're okay baby?" he asked, because despite the calm mien Jungkook now projected, this was wrong. People following them around, snapping pictures of them together, invading the little privacy they have. It is not okay. "I'm alright, love. I'm just mad at them. They should leave us alone" Yoongi nodded, he was also furious. "Minutes ago, I really wanted to write a rant on Instagram about them" he chuckled but Jungkook hums. "Do it! If you really want to, it'll be good to have more than just my company's statement" Yoongi agreed. In fact, he had only be waiting for Jungkook to approve in order to do so, because he had a lot to say.

"Don't be too aggressive though" Jungkook said seconds after, tease coming back to his- still raspy- tone. "Why not? I really want to give them a piece of my mind" Jungkook giggles and Gosh! Yoongi misses him so much. "You'll encourage them, they'll seek some revenge, so rant but be classy about it like in your raps" Is Yoongi's turn to giggle now. "I literally send the world to burn in my raps, Kook" they both laugh, is so easy this way. "In a few days everyone will stop talking about it" Jungkook mentioned, though it seemed hopeful more than anything. "Yes, most likely" Yoongi agreed even when he was not completely sure. They were trending on social media, after all, silence followed.

"I'm glad you're okay, baby. I was worried about you" Yoongi spoke a few seconds later. "I was worried about you too, kitty" he giggles, Yoongi is not amused, but he ain't going to complain right now. "You should probably go back to sleep" he suggested, Jungkook chuckled "Kitty! Kitty!" he teased, clearly noticing that Yoongi had not opposed to the nickname. "Go to sleep, bunny!" Yoongi responded, Jungkook giggled again a big yawn following his rush of sudden quiet laughter.

"Yoongi?" Jungkook asked then, nervous a bit nostalgic. "Meow" Yoongi replied, happy to listen to Jungkook's little chuckle. "Stay with me until I fall asleep?" Yoongi's heart clenched in his chest. He missed Jungkook. He really missed him, he wished he could be right next to him, stroking his hair until the younger fell asleep in his arms. "Of course" he responded, immediately hearing some ruffling of the covers. "How is the tour going?" Jungkook asked then, his voice sounding a lot more tired. "I have a private concert this evening" Yoongi replied, taking a seat on the bed. "That's awesome! Would you sing for me now?" Jungkook sounded beyond tired. Yoongi wondered if this exhaustion went further than just physical tiredness. If he had gotten exhausted by seeing the article, fed up with it but was trying to be strong because of Yoongi. Because of them and the fact that they could not be together right now.

"You know, I don't sing that well" Yoongi told him. "But I love how you sing" Yoongi hums, not resisting, Jungkook's got him wrapped on his finger anyway. He doesn't really sing, just hums a tune. The end of the line is silent, peaceful. Yoongi can almost picture it. Jungkook's lips pouting, his eyelids starting to close, his plump cheek against the pillow. "I love you Kookie" he worded out when he thought Jungkook had fallen asleep as well. "I love you too" came the answer and Yoongi smiled. "Sweet dreams" he said before ending the call, glad to know that Jungkook would now rest.

Now, about that Instagram rant...

°°°

As Jungkook had told him, the air cooled down like two weeks after the article was published. Yoongi has posted a 'classy' rant about wanting to be left alone to enjoy his time with his 'friends' and from them on, it seemed like it all went well. With a month a half into their respective tours, B4 had ended the american dates and the european dates too. They now hanged on the biggest leg of the of the tour around Asia.

This meant that Yoongi and Jungkook were back into the, more or less, same time- zone. Which was perfect because now they could talk a lot more, Yoongi specially called before Jungkook went to sleep and before his own shows. Yoongi had also been keeping in touch with Namjoon and Hoseok, who never failed to congratulate him on the tour, saying that he was making a couple of headlines to how successful the tour had been. It was as good as it could be. Yoongi missed Seok and Joon, he missed his home, missed his bed and his own freaking toilet. He missed Hoseok's cooking, composing with Namjoon, he even missed finding Jimin in his house. He wondered how Joon was coping with the younger's absence. Which of course, took his mind back to the person he missed the most.

Talking on the phone, facetiming, even those hot, hot, hot calls in which they exchanged sighs and deep breaths, were definitely not enough. Yoongi's tour would be over in three more weeks but Jungkook would come back to Korea three weeks after that. So there was still over a month before they could see each other. Yoongi was not sure if he'd be able to stand it or if he'd go crazy just like he was doing now with his mother's constant nagging on whether he was or not dating that 'poor innocent idol' as she has chosen to name Jungkook, like it had been Yoongi the one who corrupted him. At a point Yoongi had had enough and told his mother that he was just a close friends. However, unlike Jungkook's managers, she knew of Yoongi's preferences and so she didn't believe it all together. Thankfully, her messages had slowly been reducing in amount during the past weeks, hopefully she was starting to give up, much to Yoongi's content.

And so his tour went on, each day more tiring than the last, each day more successful than the last one. On one day he arrived to Bangkok, unlike the other cities he had visited, Bangkok was gloomy. It looked like it was about to rain even when it was still summer. He was taken to his hotel, his manager instructing him to rest well before the show later that night.Honestly, he didn't need to be asked twice. He arrived to his room and instantly laid back on the soft bed. He extended his arms and legs, it felt so good. Yoongi felt like he was floating on clouds. His eyes went shut, each second making it more and more difficult to open them again. Yoongi didn't allow it, knowing that his sleep schedule was already kind of messed up because of the constant traveling and sleeping on planes, cars, couches and pretty much every surface that Yoongi found to be comfortable enough, he decided not to fall asleep right away. Instead he turned on the TV, he didn't understand a thing so he looked for something that was entertaining enough to keep him awake even though he couldn't get anything of what the people said.

It didn't take him five minutes to find exactly that. A news program, the anchor said a lot of things he didn't understand but he could most definitely recognize the faces in the back. It was Jimin, Taehyung, Seokjin and of course, Jungkook. The four of them surrounded by guards as fans screamed and took pictures of them. Now he had gotten here only hours ago, but he was sure the airport in the television was the exact same one he had just walked in. So B4 had been here, the footage was in the news, had they just arrived? Or had they just left? Yoongi's heart starting beating faster and faster, he went into his phone and searched for B4, it took him less than a minute to find out that they, that Jungkook, was in Bangkok too. They had arrived a day before Yoongi and would stay until the weekend. Yoongi couldn't believe it, neither could he contain the smile forming on his face.

Jungkook and he had been so worried about being apart that they had never considered the possibility of one of their tour dates coinciding. Now, they were in the same city for two days. It was not a lot but after a month and a half, it was a lot more than what Yoongi could ask for. He texted Jungkook, not mentioning that he was in Bangkok as well, for some reason he wanted it to be a surprise, so he just asked how he was doing. Jungkook replied minutes after saying that he was on rehearsal, his show would be the next day. Yoongi's was tonight. That meant they had little time but they had time nonetheless. He talked to Jungkook for a while and simultaneously texted Jimin, telling him the truth, asking him in which hotel they were staying. Jimin had been nothing but joyful, telling Yoongi that Jungkook missed him too, that there wasn't a day that passed without Jungkook naming him. It made Yoongi's heart warm. He asked when they would be at the hotel and after having the reassurance that Jimin would help him get through security, Yoongi asked Jungkook for them to facetime before his show. Jungkook did not oppose.

Yoongi called Jungkook from his dressing room. His hair and make up was done and he had a few minutes before performing. Jungkook answered, he was already wearing his pajamas at the hotel. He looked soft and gorgeous, Yoongi could not believe that he would soon get to see him. They talked for a few minutes, Jungkook was specially flirty tonight. His eyes were wide open as he spoke about how much he wanted to kiss Yoongi, how he thought that was only a dream now. Yoongi replied, telling him not to think like that. Calling him dangerous, because in a way Jungkook was. He would put Yoongi on his knees with a single word, he had lots of power but somehow, Yoongi didn't feel fearful. He felt in love.

When someone knocked on Yoongi's door, the rapper faked annoyance. "I have to perform" he said with a tired look. "You have to sleep soon" Jungkook nodded. "I wanna talk more" he declared, clearly feeling sad. "I wanna talk more too" Yoongi replied, they exchange a few words before Yoongi really had to leave.

After the show, Yoongi felt tired but blissful. The energy at the venue had been amazing. The people had been wonderfully responsive. It had been one of Yoongi's favorite shows so far. He excused himself with his manager, saying that he would visit a friend, she had agreed and in less than what he was able to notice, Yoongi was on his way to the hotel Jimin had told him about. Upon arrival, he was detained by a couple of guards, an obstacle that was quickly solved by Jimin who came down to the lobby to meet him.

As always, Jimin hugged Yoongi tightly. This time, the rapper hugged him equally as tight. "Is good to see you, hyung" Chim said with a big smile. "You too, Jiminie!" He replied honestly. "Does Jungkook know?" Jimin asked as they walked into the hotel's main room. "Know what?" A voice suddenly joined them, Jungkook appeared from a corridor right behind Yoongi. The only sound of his voice was glorious for the rapper. Jimin smiled so wide, his eyes became two crescent moons almost impossible to see through them. He took Yoongi by the shoulders and abruptly turned him around him around, making him face Jungkook.

"Surprise?" Yoongi said shyly, kind of shocked, kind of blown away by having Jungkook right in front of him. "Yoongi" Jungkook whispered, approaching him, rubbing his eyes as if trying to wake up from a dream. Jimin stepped back, Yoongi barely feeling him moving away. Meanwhile, Jungkook extended his arms, aiming to touch Yoongi but with a hint of fear in his eyes that revealed he couldn't believe now as real. The rapper reached for the younger's hands, trapping them in his own. "Hey baby" he said calmly, quietly. "You're here! Why? How?" Kook's surprised expression morphed into a grin, his big eyes shining brighter than stars themselves. "I just presented a show" Yoongi answered, not being able to contain his own smile.

"We- we're both here!" Jungkook instantly shoved himself onto Yoongi's arms. A not well thought out action clearly, because Yoongi is shorter than him and not as strong. He would've lost his balance if it hadn't been for Jimin who helped him remain steady. Yoongi hugged Jungkook tightly, he strokes his air, moved his hand up and down the younger's back. A bliss filling his body from feeling Jungkook's breath clashing against his neck. It didn't take long for Kook to separate just enough to make their lips meet. They kissed deeply, not rushed and not hungry. They just allowed their lips to melt against each other's, their tongues barely touching. So many feelings and so much longing being exchanged. Nothing else mattered then, not that Jimin was there, not that they were still in the hotel's main room, not that Taehyung and Seokjin had just walked in.

"Hyung!" Tae greeted when Jungkook finally released his lips. "Hi Tae! Everything good?" Taehyung hugged him, Yoongi found himself hugging back. "Nice to see you here! Heard your show was killer, Yoongi" Seokjin hugged him briefly. "You knew he was here?" Jungkook asked the oldest idol. "Yup, his face was like in every wall of the city! But you were asleep so didn't see it" Jin laughed and Yoongi honestly felt a little shy. "Can't believe it! Why didn't you tell me?" Jimin chuckled a little at Jungkook's question "Jimin told me Yoongi wanted to surprise you" Yoongi nodded, he took Jungkook's hand. "We should have foreseen this" he said happily and while Jungkook agreed, he had something else to say "Well, I do like being surprised".

Yoongi had dinner with the four idols, all of them really interested in his tour. They didn't discuss Tispatch or the article, focusing only on the good things that had happened until now. They talked about Hoseok and Namjoon, Tae and Jimin mentioning that they missed them and for a moment Yoongi thought that the two idols might miss Joon and Seok more than he did. A thought he later dismissed because he didn't think of it as possible, missing Joon and Seok for him, was like missing his family.

It was around midnight when they decided to go to sleep. Jungkook not hesitating on taking Yoongi's hand up the elevator and into his bedroom. "You'll stay the night, right?" He asked with a lots of hope and a hint of mischief. "Of course" Yoongi answered, allowing himself to be pulled into the maknae's room. No one commented on it.

Jungkook opened the door of his bedroom, allowing for Yoongi to step inside. Everything then happened almost too fast. Jungkook closed the door, locked it. He turned around to see Yoongi, a hungry gaze. Yoongi looked right back at him, not stepping down from the challenge. Jungkook walked to him and without any hesitation, he landed his lips on Yoongi's. Unlike the kiss down at the main room, they were now a bit desperate. It had been so long. Yoongi pressed his hands on Jungkook's back, he stroked over the loose white t- shirt he was wearing. "I missed you" Jungkook whispered when Yoongi started to kiss a line from his jaw to his neck. "I missed you so much!" Yoongi replied by sneaking his hands under the younger's shirt, lifting it up, stroking with more force, feeling the sweet contraction of the muscles underneath his fingertips.

Jungkook took it off and tossed it aside, immediately after targeting for Yoongi's own top. He was not patient as he removed it from the rapper, the fabric landing somewhere on the floor. Yoongi was not patient either. He walked Jungkook to the bed, the younger was pliant. He laid on his back and watched as Yoongi hovered over him. They kissed again, Yoongi pressed himself on Jungkook's body, already feeling heat coiling around his crotch. "Yoongi" Jungkook worded out, breathy, precious. Yoongi kissed him. "Hmm" he hummed as he moved his lips to the younger's neck. He traced down and down, until he reached his shoulder, sucking a mark there, where no one but Jungkook could see. Kook gasped, he pressed his hand on Yoongi's hair, keeping him there, encouraging to go on. Yoongi did exactly that.

The little whimpers Jungkook let out was music to his ears. He remembered how they had talked on Facetime earlier, Jungkook being sad, nothing compared with the bliss that now washed his expression. He looked so perfect and he was also eager! Kook slid his hands down Yoongi'd back until they rested on Yoongi's bum. He grabbed both cheeks making Yoongi sigh. "Naughty" he teased, peppering kisses around his face. Jungkook giggled, a mesmerizing contrast to what he was doing now. Yoongi was quick, he could not wait. He slid down Jungkook's sweatpants, the younger raising his hips to allow Yoongi to expose him. Nothing between them was a secret anymore, they had seen what there was to be seen, they had touched what begged to be touched and they had done what they needed to get done...several times.

And that is exactly why Jungkook didn't shy away this time. As soon as his own pants were removed, he slid Yoongi's own down. Yoongi pulled him into a sitting position, their centers rubbing against each other making them both gasp. "I love you" Yoongi said as Jungkook kissed his neck, his collarbones, his chest. "I- I love you too" the younger replied "Wanna- I want you so bad" Yoongi groaned from the words alone. Jungkook was that perfect combination of sweet and tempting. He was cute and heated, showing his abilities to no one but Yoongi himself. He was Jungkook's alone and Jungkook was only his.

Yoongi opened his eyes, searching around the room. He found a little bottle of lotion, it'd have to do. "I've got no condom" he warned, Jungkook moaned. "That's okay! I- I wanna feel you" If this was distance was going to do, Yoongi would not oppose. He stood up quickly, grabbed the little oatmeal hand- lotion and came back. Jungkook hooked his finger underneath Yoongi's underwear, he locked his eyes with the rapper, a gaze that asked for lustfully asked for permission. Yoongi leaned down, kissing Kook as the younger slowly took the last piece of clothing off him. Yoongi was really hard already, a lot of time had passed. He was not embarrassed though because Jungkook was in the same state, still trapped in his boxers.

Yoongi positioned himself in between the younger's legs and takes off his blue boxers. The rapper grows hotter just from the sight and from then everything is like a blur. He is so in love, so consumed by his feelings and so turned on that he preps Jungkook in little time. The idol seeming as eager and as needy as Yoongi is now. When he slides in, Jungkook whimpers, opens his arms, asking for Yoongi, begging for him. The rapper leans onto Jungkook's body, not moving until he can see that Kook is fully relaxed. He then starts a slow motion, Jungkook bites on his bottom lip, too inviting for Yoongi not to succumb to it. He presses his lips against Kookie's, he licks inside his mouth as both of their hips find a constant and delicious rhythm. "Faster!" Jungkook requests eventually, Yoongi is not one to refuse. He moves faster, harder, he rubs on the younger's sweet spot, once, twice, as swiftly but strongly as he can. Jungkook twists underneath him, is too good. Too heavenly to contain. "Yoongi, I- I won't last too long" Kook seems a bit embarrassed, Yoongi chuckles. "Don't worry, baby" he says, moving his hips a bit faster now, making Jungkook moaned almost way too loud. "You've got me really close too, is laughable" Jungkook chuckles, sets his arms around Yoongi, moves his own hips to meet the older man's.

"Keep going! Just like that!" He instructs, Yoongi gives it to him just like he asked. He moves faster, kisses his face, his cheeks, his mouth. Is all too hot, too sensual, too heavenly! Yoongi feels Kook getting impatient, searching for his orgasm, he decides to help. He slides his hand down their sweat- covered fronts and takes a hold of Jungkook. Moving his hand around him in sync with his trusts. "Yoongi! Ah!" Jungkook sounds heavenly, Yoongi is about to break apart but he is set on having the younger come first, it doesn't take long until he does. He pressed his mouth against Yoongi's cheek to silence his moan, the evidence of their passion spurring all over Yoongi's hand. From then, is easy, Yoongi thrusts into him a few more times and he spills as well.

The air is hot, being filled with their panting breath. Yoongi gently removed some locks from Jungkook's forehead, kisses him there. "You have no idea how much I missed you" he said tenderly, Jungkook moved his head in denial. "I do! I do know because I missed you too" they hugged each other, trying to come down from this awesome high they had so badly been craving for. The night goes away, they take a short shower together and go back to bed. Jungkook asked Yoongi about his show, Yoongi told him about his mother. Jungkook was not happy about this last topic.

For the first time in what felt like forever, Yoongi falls asleep trapped in Jungkook's strong arms. He feels so good! He accommodated his head on Jungkook's shoulder, the younger stroking up and down his spine. He closed his eyes and was almost asleep when Jungkook talked again. "I love you, Yoongi" he said, quietly, maybe he didn't even intend for Yoongi to hear it. "I love you so much" he repeated, but his tone was off, like he was sad again. "Please, don't ever forget that! I do love you, you're everything to me" Yoongi found this last bit, kind of strange. "I really love you, hyung! So please always keep me in your heart" with that Jungkook fell silent too, his breathing becoming steady.

Yoongi felt the words were a bit odd, like a goodbye of some sort. Why had he called him hyung again? Right now, however, he was exhausted and really happy to be next to his boyfriend, so he tried not to think of them and allowed himself to rest, submerging in the most peaceful dreams he has had in over a month.

Chapter Text

Yoongi's life is not easy. It has never been easy. In fact, for a good while he wondered why his seemed to be harder than everyone else's until he understood that it was meant to be that way. He was supposed to be strong and life had managed to make him strong. He was supposed to be wise and life had made him wise. He was supposed to be smart and life had made him smart. It took him some years, but he had finally understood and a point, at a rather early age he may add, he stopped feeling petty about his past and started feeling grateful. Grateful because everything that had happened to him had a reason. It had made him who he was and all his struggles were finally worth it. He had followed his dream and made it work for him. He had built a career out of what he loved to do at this point in his life, as he heard a chorus of voices singing along to one of his tracks, Yoongi felt happy.

It had been two weeks since he saw Jungkook in Bangkok. He was giving his second to last show of his tour now, on sunday he would head home at last! Hoseok and Namjoon had already told him about his welcoming party. How they were planning on celebrating his extremely successful tour, how they had already bought the stuff that Yoongi liked the most. "It'll be just the three of us" they had said on their most recent Skype call and being honest, this was the part that Yoongi loved the most. He wanted to spend some time with his friends, tell them about the tour and the trips, how the public had reacted to his songs and everything he had lived. He also wanted to tell them about this idea he had of them going on tour together. Sure, it was uncommon but if their combined album had been such a success, a combined tour might be as well.

He bows to the fans, his ear pieces off, he allows himself to feel and enjoy. The screams, the yells, the chants. He waves and smiles, people cheer for him. It is quite amazing. Every new venue seems to be bigger and fuller. People from all ages around him, his manager and his staff watch from the wings as he bows again, thanks the fans and leaves the stage.

"Well done!" His manager said, Yoongi nodded, picking up the towel offered to him. "Thanks" he whispered quietly. Feeling already really tired. "Anytime, Yoongi! Go to the dressing room, we'll leave soon okay?" She instructed and Yoongi really couldn't agree any sooner. He walked to the dressing room, bumping fists and greeting some people of his team.

Thankfully, the dressing room was cozy, not too warm not too cold. He grabbed a drink from the fridge and plummets down on the couch, picking up his cellphone. There were some new messages there. His mom telling him she had received the tickets for the concert in Seoul, his brother thanking him for the deposit he had made, Hoseok asking about his flight on tuesday and of course Jungkook. Probably then texts from him that read along the lines of 'Good luck on the show' and everything else was 'I love you', 'I love you', 'I love you' it made Yoongi smile, specially when he read the final text he had received from Kook for Yoongi to tell him that he loves him.

He replied in an instant, telling him that he loves him more than anything. Jungkook didn't answer, probably already asleep, Yoongi thought. He set his phone aside and closed his eyes, still a bit drunk in the euphoria he felt after this concert. The Japanese public had been really great to him. With Osaka being done, next thing would be Tokyo and then he'd head back to Seoul to seal the tour. This last concert being along with Hoseok and Namjoon. He took some deep breaths and waited for around half an hour until his manager entered the room.

"Wake up, Yoongi- ssi" she said with a smile. Yoongi opened one eye but turned his head so that it was pressed against the couch. "Cmon, you can sleep in the hotel" she moves Yoongi gently by the shoulder. At this the rapper grunted but ultimately stood up and took his jacket from the rack. Placed a mask over his mouth and put his phone in his pocket. He could still hear the screams as he walked down the stairs of the venue to the parking lot. His manager opened the door of the black van for him as the screams became louder. Yoongi usually didn't like noise, but he smiled nonetheless, knowing that these people were actually cheering for him. When leaving, he even slid down the window and waved at the people there, all of them waving back at him. Yoongi had never felt like a celebrity before and today certainly made a difference. He dropped his head backwards, colliding against the carseat. He closed his eyes and felt happy. Felt accomplished, felt like this tour had definitely made his career more successful, more serious and it had helped him grow as a professional and as a musician. It had made him recuperate some of his initial passion to do music, that drive, that thrill that he felt like he had been lacking. He felt sated with everything he had done, blessed even for having been able to accomplish this much.

He felt his phone vibrating on his pocket, short and pointed. Surely a text message, he breathed in deeply before taking it out. Against what he had initially thought, he found a text from Jungkook. So he was not asleep, Yoongi smiled.

-

From: Jeon Jungkookie
Let's Facetime tonight?
I've got something important
to tell you

-

Yoongi frowned upon reading that. It was really unusual from Jungkookie to text so late and so cold. No smileys, no emojis, nothing. Not even a response to Yoongi's message in which he had told him that he loved him more than anything. It didn't seem right.

-

Is everything okay?

From: Jeon Jungkookie
I really need to talk to you

I'll call you when I get to my hotel

-

No response.

Yoongi tried not to think much of it, specially because his manager was telling him about every single review his show had gotten. One better than next. Music critics described him with compliments, they call him the breakout artist of the year and so on, it is amazing! Yoongi's career was not new, but he was sure he had never gotten this much attention. It felt surreal and he couldn't help but to smile, wide and open. Gums in full showing, like Jungkook always said he loved to see. His manager smiled as well, she congratulated him, told him that she is proud, that he has grown a lot during this tour and that right now, everything would sky rocket. Yoongi nodded and thanked her as he listened to her kind words. His heart beated faster and he could already feel the rush of excitement traveling through his veins. He thought he might as well have trouble sleeping if he was this euphoric.

He didn't even notice when the car stopped in front of the hotel. He thanked the driver, took his stuff and entered the lobby where many people- who actually worked there- greeted him coridally. Some of them even went as far as politely asking for his autograph and Yoongi had no objections on signing some stuff for them. He saw as his manager smiled at him, seeing him talk to the people there, sign some papers and even one of his albums, which had sold more than ever during the period of time he had been touring. Yoongi was nothing but grateful, to all the people who had gone to see him, to the people who had bought the album, to the people who had supported him and for the people who had encouraged him to go on and to be the best he could be. He was happy. Which reminded him that he needed to call Jungkook.

He exchanged a few more words with the people there before going back to where his manager awaited patiently. "You sure became popular!" she teased with a chuckle, Yoongi faked a bit of arrogance, signaling to his whole body "I've always been" he responded, knowing that was not necessarily true. They laughed together until the elevator reached the 11th floor. "Good night, Yoongi! Rest well" she said as they headed down the corridor. Yoongi smiled at her "You too! Thanks for everything" he spoke, seeing his manager turn to look at him. She moved her head slightly, quite tenderly. "Is my job" she replied with a soft nod. "And you deserve my best effort" with that she waved her hand at Yoongi, unlocked her bedroom's door and disappeared. Yoongi did the same.

It was only upon entering the room that he realized just how tired he felt but somehow, it didn't weight down on him. On the contrary, he felt like had done well, like the exhaustion was just the result of his hard work. He saw himself in the mirror, he was still a bit sweaty and his hair was a little damp. Should he take a shower before calling Jungkook? Not that he looked that bad right at the moment, but he was always just a tiny bit wary with Kookie, he always wanted his boyfriend to think that he is the most handsome one, just in the same way Yoongi thought exactly that of Jungkook. Taking a shower, however, would delay their call and Yoongi didn't want Jungkook to stay awake too late not to mention that there were a lot of great things he wanted to tell him. Everything here in Japan had been mesmerizing and tonight's show was the epitome of his tour. He was sure Kook would love to hear about it.

He took out his computer, settling it to rest on the desk by the window. Turned it on and smiled at the landscape in front of him. Osaka had a clear night today, there were stars in the sky and lights adorning this city. The cherry blossoms were in full bloom, giving the city that magical effect that no other place in the world had. He had always heard of Osaka being the city of love- on this side of the world, that is- maybe someday when they were both free, he and Jungkook could take a vacation here. Just the two of them, spend whole days and nights together. Yoongi would like that very much.

His computer was ready in no time, he opened the app and saw that Jungkook was already online. He hit call, fixed his hair a little more, brushed it to the back and fixed his face too though just a little. The tone rang for about seven times before Jungkook answered- which was weird too because he usually answered at the first or second tone- Yoongi angled the camera and watched with big expecting eyes as Jungkook did the same until the camera was fully pointed on his face. He looked tired, it made Yoongi wonder why he had asked to talk if they could've done so the next day when neither he nor Jungkook had to perform a show.

"Hey baby" Yoongi greeted, Jungkook smiled a bit shyly. "Hi! How was the show?" he asked, his voice was low. Very low. Maybe his teammates were already sleeping, it was quite late after all, but Yoongi's shows were always like this. Is a custom, so to say, for underground concerts to happen after 11PM and finish around 1AM. "It was great! Japan has been awesome so far! How about yours?" Jungkook currently was in Singapore, he still had over a month left of tour before heading to Seoul. "It was great! Venue was full, we had a lot of fun" Jungkook replied, his tone was off, something in general was off and a warning started to ring in the back of Yoongi's mind but for some reason, he still could not understand- he chose to push it to the back of his mind. "I'm glad! I had a full venue too, though significantly smaller if I must add" Yoongi said this as a joke and he felt a bit of relief when he saw Jungkook's lips forming a little smile. "Japan is a great place to perform, I'll go there in two weeks, I think" Yoongi agreed with his head. "Well, if you come to Osaka, make sure to go see the cherry blossoms, they are really pretty" Yoongi suggested but Jungkook moved his head from left to right. "They'll start falling by the time I get there...summer is ending" there was no smile, no teasing tone, nothing that Yoongi would expect from his boyfriend.

He was then reminded of those texts. Those messages Jungkook had sent earlier, telling Yoongi that he loved him over and over again. Jungkook had been doing that a lot since Bangkok, he had been very expressive of his feelings and Yoongi did not mind, it helped him being more open about his feelings as well. They had facetimed too, nothing seemingly different until tonight. Yoongi got another warning sign in his head. He ignored it again. "It'll be September, most of them will still be up" Yoongi contradicted, seeing as Jungkook bit his lip. He seemed nervous, scared. It made no sense. Yoongi had not gotten any new notifications on the media, they had not published anything about them and he and Jungkook hadn't fought either, why was he acting strange? His mind got the third warning sign and this time, it was just too loud to ignore.

"Are you okay?" He asked and that was probably his biggest mistake. The question had not completely left Yoongi's lips when Jungkook dropped his face on keyboard of his laptop. His arms covering him to not let Yoongi see but he could certainly hear. Jungkook was crying. "Baby? What is it?" the rapper asked, his feet abruptly landing- no, crashing- on Earth after the obvious high he had been in until now. "Baby?" he called again to no avail. Jungkook just kept sobbing, his shoulders moved up and down and Yoongi felt so helpless. He was not there with him, he was not where he was meant to be or so he thought.

"Kook?" Yoongi tried again, this time Jungkook moved a little, sinking further on his arm before looking back at the camera. "Yoongi...I'm so sorry" he said and he sounded so broken. Yoongi did not understand. "About what?" he questioned, his thoughts were racing and could not comprehend anything of this. Jungkook cried harder, his fist collided against his right eye. "I'm so sorry" he repeated and at this point, Yoongi was legitimately troubled. Really concerned. "Kook, calm down, okay? Just tell me what's wrong, please" Jungkook turned away from the camera, he locked his eyes somewhere Yoongi could not see. The rapper waited in silence, fully knowing that Kook needed time before speaking. Yoongi, however, wished he had not waited, wished he had not given Jungkook any time, wished he had just told him that he'd be okay. In fact, he wished he would've said anything on those few minutes in which they remained silent, because when Jungkook spoke again what he said was:

"I think we should stop seeing each other"

And the world suddenly collided on Yoongi's shoulders. He startled, not being able to believe what he had just heard. It was simply not possible, it had to be something else. "What?" he asked, in hopes of Jungkook saying something else. Making Yoongi realize that he had indeed heard it all wrong, that he had just gotten scared out of nothing. Well, that didn't happen.

"Yoongi, I think we need to stop seeing each other"

This time, he looked at the camera and through it, his eyes settled on Yoongi's. "Wh- What? Why?" Yoongi never stuttered but now he did, his mind was blank somehow and his ears only resonated with the words Jungkook had said not once but twice. "What are you talking about!" he added, Jungkook pressed his lips together. Yoongi looked at him on the screen in disbelief, still not understanding what was going on, trying to push his mind to comprehend but failing to do so over and over again. Jungkook took a deep breath. "Yoongi" he started before correcting himself. "Hyung...I- I've been thinking about it and this, we're having a lot of troubles, is getting more complicated, media is talking, people are talking, we are on the spotlight" Jungkook's voice was so low, so broken and yet his words were so perfectly clear. Too clear to be made up in an instant, which meant he had rehearsed what he would say, which meant that he had been planning this beforehand.

"But- but, we've come out of all of those, Kook! We're okay" he said, rushed with both of his hand on the keyboard as if that would help him reach out for Jungkook in Singapore. As if that would somehow cut the distance between them. "But soon we won't be...they're on our tails, hyung and we can't do anything about it" on that Jungkook was right, Yoongi didn't have a rebuttal and neither could he process one with all his thoughts and ideas gone from his mind. Erased by the sudden and very creeping feeling of fear. "You know is only a matter of time before they catch us for real and we won't be able to escape from that one, we're walking on thinner threads now and it'll affect both of us" Yoongi looked on the screen, Jungkook's eyes were not settled on the camera, his face was down. A few stray tears rolled down his face, he was sad and it was probably then that Yoongi's mind finally caught up. It was then that he understood what was happening and it was then that he realized what he was about to lose.

"Kook" he called, Jungkook just sniffled "Kook, please look at me" Yoongi's voice started to break, Jungkook must've noticed because he instantly turned his eyes to the camera. "We can get through this okay?" the rapper said quietly "If we are really caught, I'll pay whatever amount they request, I'll make them hide the evidence, pay for the pictures or anything else. You have nothing to worry, I- I'll take care of it" Yoongi was willing, he was really willing to do so and he knew that was basically how Tispatch worked. They followed and followed, built up expectation until they got actual proof. They would then sent that proof to companies, idols, actors and all the celebrities they had gotten intel on, asking for them to pay for it to stay hidden. It was a dirty job, it should even be illegal but no one in court would ever care to make it so.

"You see?" Jungkook spoke again, sounding even more broken now. "You'd be affected and I would too, cause if they get something on us...they'd sure send it to my representation" Jungkook was right again, much to Yoongi's dismay because unlike Kook, Yoongi was unprepared and he had no idea on what he wanted or needed to say. "That's another thing, we can negotiate with your company. You're their artist, they wouldn't just drop you on the street because you're dating, you're human too...they'd see that! Everyone talks about how great your company is" Yoongi's starting to get cold, not the usual cold he'd get when he felt anxious. Not even the cold he had felt when he was kicked out of his house, this new feeling is a whole other story. It was freezing him from the inside out and he felt like all of his blood cells were becoming ice. He started to shiver, now fully invaded by fear.

"No, hyung! That'd only cause more trouble" Jungkook looked up to the ceiling of his dark room, his eyes started crying again. Raindrops fell down his cheeks, those cheeks that Yoongi had kissed so many times and that he probably wouldn't ever kiss again. "Jungkook" he called, now sounding desperate. His own eyes started to water, his hands finding each other on top of the keyboard, holding on so tightly that his knuckled became white. Yoongi tried, he really tried to think of anything else to say. Something that would make sense; something that would make Jungkook see that they'd be alright; something that would make the idol trust him again; something that would make him desist of this decision somehow. Anything! Anything at all! He really did try, but his mind found no options, because legitimately there were none.

"Jungkook" he called again, this time his voice broke completely "Don't do this, Jungkook" he said with a little hiccup that allowed for the first tears to fall. Yoongi looked down on his shivering hands. "Please" he heard, more than saw, Jungkook once again hiding his face behind his hands. Sobbing, crying. "Hyung" he said and for a minute, a very naive minute, Yoongi thought that the idol had re considered. "This- this is the hardest thing I've ever had to do in my life" he confessed from behind his palms, not allowing Yoongi to see his face. "Then don't, Jungkook...then don't do it" the rapper replied, looking on the screen. Jungkook was looking right back at him. He moved his face in denial. "Hyung, you're- you're a wonderful person" he said with more tears leaving his eyes. "I'm forever grateful that I met you and that I was good enough to even appeal to you, I'll always keep you in my heart" Yoongi cried harder "Please don't, Jungkook. Don't say goodbye like this" he now remembered the words he had heard before falling asleep in Bangkok. How he had thought it was unusual, how he had dismissed it because nothing had happened back then. So Jungkook had known all this time, maybe even before Bangkok. He had it all planned.

"It's- it's not a goodbye, hyung" is what Jungkook had as a reply. "We'll see each other again and maybe we can..." his phrase was interrupted "We can what? Be friends?" Yoongi asked, looking on the screen at the falling expression on Jungkook's sweet face. "Is that what you were gonna say? That we can be friends?" Jungkook did not give an answer, he just looked down on his lap. Cried harder, his nose and ears were fully red by now. He was shaking just as much as Yoongi was, it was a devastating sight to see. "Jungkook, how could I possibly be your friend...when- when I love you this much? Huh? Are you serious?" Yoongi challenged, his sadness started to morph into frustration, into rage. Jungkook cleaned his tears with the sleeve of his sleeping shirt. "I love you too, hyung" he responded quietly, so soft that it was barely there. "I really do...this is not about my love for you" he went on, Yoongi chuckled ironically. Jungkook had really come prepared- with weeks of anticipation perhaps- and had taken Yoongi by surprise. Pretending that everything was alright when it in fact wasn't, telling him that he loved him over and over again to keep Yoongi hanging on. How much crueler could he get?

Yoongi cried at the realization, he could not speak. He didn't cry often, in fact, he had not cried in a long time but right now, he could not contain himself. The pain in his chest was too intense to bear and the coldness inside him was starting to make his limbs hurt, he felt torn apart, cut in the middle without any sort of mercy. "I- I am not asking you to forgive me, hyung but I hope to be a nice memory for you...be- because you, Yoongi- hyung are and will always be the only one I ever love" Jungkook was barely able to finish his phrase, he crumbled down and cried so loudly that it was impossible that no one else near his room had not heard. By now, Yoongi had gotten those awful hiccups one gets after crying so much, he could not think at all. He could not remember all the happiness he had felt after the show, on the way to the hotel. It was non existent now, it was as if it had never been there in the first place. "Why?" he asked again, Jungkook turned to look at him, tears in his eyes, rosy nose. "Why now, Kook?" Yoongi made his question a bit clearer as lifted his gaze to see at his now, ex boyfriend.

"You- you'll finish your tour this week, hyung and then go back home where Hoseok- hyung and Namjoon- hyung will take care of you" Yoongi licked his lips and nodded, a little ironic smile forming on his lips. He was making fun of himself, he had been so naive. Jungkook had planned it for the perfect moment. "I- I don't want you to be alone though this" Jungkook's tone deflated, he had probably gotten scared from Yoongi's display of irony. "You- you know I love you, right?" Yoongi said a few moments after. Jungkook let out a new sob, Yoongi saw the tears streaming down his face. "Yes, I know" he replied quietly "I love you too...I- I really do" he added then. At this point, Yoongi was not angry, he was not frustrated and he was not upset. He felt numb. Drained of all emotions and feelings, like a rock. He nodded "Jungkook" he called again, the name leaving his lips with bittersweet taste, knowing that this was probably one of the last times he got to say it like that, to the name owner's face. "Once, you asked me not to give up on you...so- so why have you decided to give up on me?" Yoongi asked, he slowly moved his hands from the keyboard to his lap, his gaze locked on them. He was freezing cold and could barely feel his feet but right now, he was more focused on not letting the black hole that had formed in his chest, swallow him whole.

Jungkook had his eyes glued on the screen, clearly looking at Yoongi. "I am giving up on myself, hyung" he answered defeated, his bottom lip trembling "You- you don't deserve me, you deserve so much more" he went on, Yoongi looked right back at him. "That was not up for you to decide, Kook...it was not" Yoongi's eyes burned as new teardrops fell from then. He was also defeated. "I'm sorry" Jungkook said again, it didn't move Yoongi one bit. He kept feeling numb, waiting. Waiting for an alarm to sound so that he could wake up from this nightmare or waiting for a message to arrive to say that this was not really happening. Whatever it was, it didn't arrive.

"Kookie" Yoongi's voice came out weak and pained "Please take care of yourself" he started, not knowing what else there was to say. If Jungkook didn't want him anymore, Yoongi had to respect that. Yoongi loved him enough to respect that. "Don't do reckless things, don't fight with your members, learn to compromise every once in a while, don't act stubborn, be good boy" Yoongi heard Jungkook crying and sobbing but he could not possibly look up. "Keep working hard and make lots of great songs, learn more about composing, ask for more artistic freedom. Write lyrics down whenever they cross your mind, try different styles of singing and go see the cherry blossoms in Osaka" at this, he turned to look at Jungkook. The idol looked wrecked, his face was so red and his eyes were completely swollen, Yoongi knew by the little square on the side of this computer, that he looked pretty much the same. "What?" Jungkook asked, possibly to that last statement.

Of course, right before this, Yoongi had thought of someday planning a trip with Jungkook to Osaka. Now, that would never happen. "When you get to Osaka, go to see the cherry blossoms. I went yesterday, you'll like them. Plus, I was there, so..." Yoongi had to stop, the lump in his throat would not let him go on. He took a deep breath. "So when you feel the wind there, you'll know I felt it too and just in that moment, we'll be together again" Jungkook closed his eyes, he pressed his hands on his face. He sobbed so loudly, Yoongi could barely hear his own cries over the noise coming from the speakers. "Hyung..." not it was Yoongi who moved his face in denial, he could not longer continue with this. "I love you" Kook whispered, close to the microphone. Yoongi licked his lips and nodded "I love you too, Kookie! And yes, I'll always keep you in my heart" from then everything became silent. Just for two or three minutes before Jungkook spoke again "You'll always be my favorite rapper, hyung. I hope we can meet in the future" he sounded broken, torn and Yoongi could not blame him. He was pretty much the same.

"I hope so too" Yoongi replied shortly. "Now, go to sleep and try to forget, okay? You'll feel better in the morning" Jungkook cried again, Yoongi saw him grabbing the screen of the computer like he didn't want to let go. Eventually he nodded though and Yoongi saw him crumbling until he was completely crushed. "I love you, Yoongi- hyung. Sleep tight" his lips barely moved as he spoke. Yoongi swallowed the lump in his throat, commanded him to be strong. This was what life was for him, after all. Blow after blow

"I love you too. Goodbye Kook"

"Goodbye, hyung"

Yoongi was sure that it was Jungkook who pressed the red button because he didn't remember doing so. In fact, he could barely move now, let alone think. He wanted to reprimate himself, to say that he should've known it would go like this from the very start. To tell himself that it was his own damn fault for having accepting the interview, for then wanting to apologize, for letting himself get led on by those big beautiful eyes. Yoongi cried, he cried like he hadn't in the last seven years. He could not bear the pain in his chest, in his limbs, all over him. He was not strong enough and he was drowning. He was asphyxiating, he needed some air.

He grabbed a jacket and stepped out of his bedroom. He moved quicker than what he thought possible of him right now. He reached the elevator, pressed on the first floor where a nice terrace with a garden could be found. Osaka still had a bright night, there were lots of starts in the sky when Yoongi walked out, his feet surrounded by flowers. Yoongi's life is not easy, it had never been easy and right now, even at one of his lowest points, it just had to become harder.

"Yoongi?" a voice called from behind "Min Yoongi?" it was probably a fan, someone who had recognized him. He stopped walking and turned around, not believing his eyes, not believing that life would become that much harder, that badly. He gasped at the sight before answering:

"Minhyuk?"

Yoongi stood still, because what else was he supposed to do? Minhyuk took a few steps closer to him, he had a cigarette in between his index and middle finger. He walked gallantly, like he owned the world, that much had definitely not changed since Yoongi had last seen him back in Daegu. "Want one?" the man asked, taking out a pack of cigarettes and offering it to Yoongi. In all honesty, it had been long since Yoongi last smoked. He had picked up the habit from always being cold and from Namjoon who used to smoke too. That had stopped however, when he realized that he could use the money he spent on cigarettes to buy better things, like food for example. So he stopped smoking and shortly after him, Namjoon stopped too. Now, though, he felt...well, he didn't feel. He could not feel. He was numb and the only thoughts in his mind were Jungkook's words.

I think we should stop seeing each other

This is the hardest thing I've ever had to do in my life

This is not about my love for you

I love you, Yoongi- hyung

Yoongi picked one of the cigarettes from the package on Minhyunk's hand. The guy handed him a lighter, Yoongi had almost forgotten how this was done but he managed to light it up in a second. Minhyuk settle beside him, leaning casually against the railing. Yoongi blew smoke out of his lips, the sensation as gross as he remembered it to be but the drug settling in fine inside of his system, almost making him feel better. Almost. "What are you doing here?" Yoongi asked, intentionally not turning to look at the man standing next to him. "Business trip" Minhyuk answered shortly "You're on tour, am I right?" he added a few seconds later. Yoongi smoked from his cigarette "Yes" he replied as he tried to erase Jungkook's words off his mind one by one with the sweet numbing that a good smoke provided. "Nice, been hearing about you the whole summer. You're making headline after headline in Korea" Minhyuk commented. Yoongi remained silent, he was not comfortable. If anything, he wished he could vanish now. He wished the Japan land would just open and swallow him whole. "Not everything for the right reasons though" Minhyunk added, turning to look at Yoongi, who chose to keep himself expressionless. To not give himself to the grieve, because if he did, he would absolutely break down and with two concerts still ahead of him, that was not a privilege he could afford.

Yoongi took another drag of the cigarette, now half consumed. "Is it true?" Minhyuk asked eventually. It was Yoongi's turn to see him. "What?" he asked, finally being able to see Minhyuk correctly. He looked sharper, time had made him more handsome and even though the mark of the years was there, his eyes were still the same ones Yoongi had once lost himself into. He was wearing a suit, which made sense given that he had said he was on a business trip. He looked good, just as amazing as the last time Yoongi had seen him when they were leaving Minhyuk's house years ago. "That you're dating that pretty boy idol...is it true?" Yoongi scoffed, he took another drag from the cigarette. He thought of answering honestly. He thought of telling Minhyuk that he was in fact dating Jungkook who, by the way, was the most wonderful person he had ever met; that he had put together all of his fallen pieces and had made Yoongi legitimately happy once again and that he had never loved someone as much as he loved Jungkook...not even him. Yoongi really thought of saying that but then he realized that he would not be telling the truth.

Sure Jungkook was the most wonderful person he had ever met and sure Yoongi loved him like he had never loved before but Yoongi was not longer dating him and his pieces were all over the floor again. "No, I'm not dating him" he said pointedly, his chest aching from the knowledge that he was actually being honest. "Guessed so, I never thought you'd be into someone like him" Minhyunk's words were determined and clear. They managed to make Yoongi feel upset for a second, before he returned to his state of full numbness, he didn't say a word. Just finished his cigarette and stashed it into a nearby pot. "He seems a bit too sweet for you. Of course, I don't know him but he has too much on an innocent aura to be around you" Yoongi scoffed again "Rich of you to comment on my private life" Yoongi replied, leaning back against the railing, his body was freezing but he couldn't possibly care less about it or anything else in the world for the matter.

"I'm just saying" the man excuses himself. If this was under any other circumstances, Yoongi would be angry. Angry at Minhyuk talking to him as if nothing ever happened; angry about him even naming Jungkook; angry at the fact that he hadn't left yet. "I think I know your type a little better" Minhyuk offered Yoongi another cigarette, he took it. Lightened it up, took a drag from it before speaking "You know nothing about me" he replied, he saw the bother in Minhyuk's eyes. "I do, you have not changed a lot, you know" Yoongi smoked again, the numbness was starting to morph into anger. "You don't know me at all" his voice was hesitant, much to Yoongi's dislike but he didn't expect himself to be strong right now. Not when he felt like he was being torn from the inside out with every passing minute, he wondered if Jungkook had already fallen asleep and was dreaming of finally being free and not having to worry about lying anymore.

"I do" Minhyuk spoke moments later. "I do know you, Yoongi" he repeated but Yoongi just shrugged in disapproval. Honestly he was not in the mood to have any sort of discussion and he was not willing to fall prey of Minhyuk's provocations. "Whatever" he sighed before finishing his second cigarette. "Nice to see you, I guess...I gotta go" he murmured, already starting to walk away. Minhyuk grabbed him by the wrist. "You don't understand!" he said, Yoongi tried to free himself, it was not exactly working so he turned around. Minhyuk's confident mien was nowhere to be seen. He looked shocked, pained maybe but unlike what he felt all those years ago, this time, Yoongi didn't feel the tiniest bit moved and so he looked at Minhyuk with a blank face.

"I...I've followed every step of your career since you dropped your first mixtape, Yoongi" his words came out distant and heavy. "I bought every album and watched every press conference, glad to see how far you had gotten" Yoongi shook his hand free. "Thanks" he replied, stepping a few steps away only to be followed by Minhyuk right after. "I've known you for longer than anyone, Yoongi and I know you by every single work you put out" Minhyuk stepped even closer. "I always knew you'd get far. That's...that's why I knew I had you to let you go on your own, I would've only burdened you" this much was true. When Yoongi got more mature and was able to understand the complexity of things, he realized that in a lot of ways being with Minhyuk made him weak. Made him struggle and be afraid of what was out there and maybe that was not all Minhyuk, maybe that also had a lot to do with the fact that Yoongi was an eighteen year old then. But with the passing of years, he realized that things had happened the way there were supposed to do and in this, Minhyuk was right. Had he stepped in that train to Seoul with Yoongi, he might've never gotten as far as he had.

"Thanks again, then" Yoongi answered before realizing that they were a lot closer. "You deserve it all, Yoongi" Minhyuk whispered before leaning closer and closer, his intentions clear, his hands reaching for Yoongi's arms. The rapper barely had time to dodge it, the kiss landing on his cheek rather than his lips. Yoongi immediately took a step back. "Stay away from me!" he said, not loudly but sternly enough for Minhyuk to startle. "I'm grateful that you've followed my career but that makes you a fan" he started, frustration and anger piling up inside of him and it was not about Minhyuk. This was not about him, not in the slightest but he is standing here and Yoongi is a boiling pot of emotions right now "You don't know me! You are not my friend! I haven't seen you in years and I don't want to see you ever again!" he spat, his voice never came out too loud but he was sure that Minhyuk could see just how upset he really was. Minhyuk didn't back out though and maybe, just maybe he did still know him a bit "Who hurt you, Yoongi?" he asked, once again stepping closer to the rapper, who this time, chose to remain silent. "I can make it better" he said, taking Yoongi's hand, pulling him closer "You've got nothing to worry about" Yoongi didn't feel strong enough to fight, strong enough push Minhyuk away and he needed to be held. He needed to be comforted badly because never in his life had he ever felt this broken.

So he closed his eyes, knowing what would come next. The problem, however, came when in the darkness of his eyelids, he saw no one but Jungkook. He startled in Minhyuk's grasp and pulled away, feeling like he was about to burst in tears, he took two steps away. "Please, don't look for me" was everything he said before turning around and walking- or more like running- away. He ignored Minhyuk's calls of his name and just directed himself into his room. The computer still open where he had left it, Jungkook's icon still on green. Yoongi's fingers only wanted to press on the call button. He wanted to see him again, even if it was just for a second, even if it was just for Jungkook to yell at him. He couldn't though. He couldn't do that.

If Yoongi excelled on something was on knowing his boundaries and he knew that Jungkook didn't want him anymore and perhaps that is okay but everything Yoongi wanted was for the idol to be happy as he could be and if Yoongi was not the person to bring that into Jungkook's life, then he'll have to live with that and eventually get over it. He nodded to his own thoughts, checked on the missing calls he had received from Namjoon and Hoseok, of course they must've already found out as well. He turned off the lights and got into bed. Despite his close encounter, he didn't even think of Minhyuk, he didn't even care. He just allowed himself to mourn and to miss, to feel that pure form of pain that came with losing someone one loves so much. He cried for long minutes, hours maybe. He lost complete sense of time. Looking at the computer still on the desk, thinking that Jungkook had probably forgotten about the app and had gone to sleep.

Little did he know that Jungkook had not moved from his spot in front of the screen since their talk. That he had his head dug around his arms as he cried in hopes of his mind and body giving up on him and on the idea of pressing that call button again.

ººº

When Yoongi arrived to Seoul, things got slightly better, or worse. Depending on how it was seen. Unlike, any other time, the airport had been full of reporters taking pictures of him. Hoseok and Namjoon had gone pick him up and seeing them had caused a sort of chain reaction in Yoongi. He was happy, so happy to see them again, his mind eager to look at their excited faces once Yoongi handed them all the presents he had brought for them. However, the sight of his friends, there smiling, waiting for him to arrive had also made Yoongi feel extremely taken aback, kind of broken. Lonely even. Yoongi, however, was a strong man. He had presented a concert in Tokyo before returning home and he was set on not letting himself be discouraged. Sure, his heart was in pieces but he needed to move on. He had stood through many obstacles and blows in his life, this would be no different. Yoongi was determined on it not being any different.

And so when he arrived to Seoul, he embraced his two friends, showing them how badly he had missed them. He smiled for the cameras that received him at the airport and pretty much shoved himself in Hoseok's and Namjoon's arms. "I missed you so much!" he said honestly. Hoseok and Namjoon hugged him tight, tight, tight. They got into Hoseok's car and Yoongi told them about the tour. The places he had visited, how the Petrona towers are way taller than what he expected, how beautiful Shanghai's nights were with all those fireworks and how great the food was in Bali. Yoongi smiled through every single story, losing himself in the memories as Hoseok and Namjoon listened. They asked a question every now and then and the oldest of them all didn't have any complain on answering.

No one spoke about Thailand, Bangkok...or Jungkook.

Nevertheless, Yoongi was not a fool and he could see those looks Hobi and joon kept exchanging while he told his stories. They seemed happy, but those looks were clearly of concern. Yoongi had lived with them long enough to know that they were thinking that Yoongi's excited voice was fake, that the happy feel in his words was not real, that he was pretending to be alright and as a matter of fact, they were right. Yoongi was not fine but he refused to allow himself to feel it, to mourn and to let himself be lost in the abyss that he had created for himself since the first time he accepted to watch music albums with Jungkook.

The car ride was shorter than what Yoongi remembered, or maybe it was that he had been abroad for way too long. "We even cleaned your bedroom" Hoseok announced once they were in the elevator. "Did you really?" Yoongi smiled wide, Joon turned to look at him. "Yea, we also made dinner. Well, Hobi did" Joon laughed and Suga can't help but to laugh as well. Hobi opened the door to their apartment and Yoongi couldn't be happier (he really wasn't) he walked into the living room with a smile that didn't meet his eyes. "So good to be back!" he almost screamed, plummeting down on the couch. He closed his eyes and melted against the leather, the material was rough but was everything Yoongi wanted because this was his home. This was where he belonged and he needed his heart to remember that home is place and not a person. Absolutely not a person! Specially not him.

"Do you wanna eat now? Or maybe unpack?" Joon asked after a few minutes. Namjoon's expression was soft but Yoongi knew him well enough that he was hiding concern. His eyes looked at Yoongi as if the latter was something that would break down in pieces at any given time. In a way, he was right but Yoongi would not allow it. He would not allow himself to be destroyed. He had to be strong. "I can unpack before eating" he replied, his two friends smiled at him. "Since you already cooked, I'll warm up the food. You help hyung" Joonie declared in Hoseok's direction, Hobi rolled his eyes. "Sure, let me just change into something lighter. Might be getting cold outside but is freaking hot in here" he said, Yoongi stood up. Was it really warm? He had no idea. It's been a few days since he had been extremely cold all the time. Yoongi had already given up trying to fight it as he had given up on many other things on the last couple of days. His own well being, for example. Something that kind of reminded him that he had not eaten in like two days, since the last show in Tokyo.

Yoongi took his two big suitcases and walked down the corridor and into his bedroom. It was a bit different. Definitely cleaner but his bed was also facing south instead of north- where he had left it- his desk was clean, his MIDI equipment perfectly laid on top of it. His bed covers have been changed and the curtains were darker. Yoongi felt a spear across the chest when he realized the origin of the changes. Hoseok and Namjoon had cleaned it all, changed it all so that it didn't resemble the picture of the last night he had spent here. So that it didn't look like the time he had spent the whole afternoon and night in Jungkook's company. Hugging, kissing, doing a bit more than that. Trying to feel each other as close as possible because that reality was about to change. And for sure it did! That night, like all of the other moments he had shared with Kook were now pointless memories of a past Yoongi wished could be deleted from his brain.

He felt the need to collapse, to let it all out but he steeled himself. His hands in fists, his breathing a bit erratic. Don't you dare! He kept repeating in his mind. Don't you dare fall down...because you might as well never stand up again. Hobi entered the space a few minutes after. "You changed it all" Yoongi spoke when he felt his friend's presence right behind him. "We did...thought you might like it this way better" there were no mentions of their hidden- though very clear- intentions. There wasn't a single word said about how Yoongi had told them that he often needed to change his spaces to feel at peace. How they knew perfectly well what Yoongi needed and had executed it before he came back home. Once again, Yoongi felt nothing but grateful to them. Someday he might be able to tell them just how much they mean to him. Right now, he couldn't though, if a single word of emotion went through his lips, a huge flood of sorrow would follow and Yoongi forbade himself from feeling anything at all.

So the days went by as they were supposed to. August turned into September and it's first day was particularly hard for Yoongi. He had however, distracted himself with a lot of work, a lot of booze and maybe two or three cigarettes. Away from Hoseok and Namjoon, of course. Time became as numb as his heart for Yoongi. Meaningless even. The weeks passed and he still fought his emotions. He could see that Hobi and Joonie were worried, so he often rewarded them with a wide smile, gesture that neither of his friends' seemed to think of as real but that was everything Yoongi could offer in their current state.

Namjoon and Hoseok knew better than to step over their boundaries and so they let Yoongi be for a couple of weeks. Keeping a close eye on him, quietly forcing him to eat and sleep. Yoongi didn't protest, he was just there...existing! Because that was easier than living. Yoongi found out that B4 had arrived to Seoul a few days after they did. Namjoon was then absent from home for a few nights and while Yoongi and Hoseok knew perfectly well where he was, they didn't comment on it. The topic had become untouchable between them and Yoongi didn't mind. He wanted to think that he'd be able to talk about B4 like any other person in the planet did. He wanted to believe that he wouldn't mind speaking about them; about Seokjin and his bad jokes; about Taehyung and his uniqueness; about Jimin and his sweet smile and of course about....no! Yoongi was definitely not ready. Not yet. Maybe not ever. But Yoongi wouldn't allow himself to give in to that thought. He would not allow himself to cry when he felt lonely and he would not allow himself to scream when he felt scared. He didn't want to feel, so he didn't allow himself to.

By mid- october, Yoongi overheard a conversation between Hoseok and Namjoon. They spoke about B4, their latest releases. Yoongi didn't know the idols had put out a new EP, in fact he didn't know anything about any of them. He had not heard from them in months and he honestly was grateful for that. Namjoon, however, kept in contact with Jimin and Hoseok had become even closer to Taehyung from what he could hear.

"Jimin says he doesn't work out or play games anymore" Yoongi stood by the kitchen. His whole frame hidden behind a wall as he heard what his friends talked about. He knew eavesdropping was not alright but he didn't move. "Yup, Tae told me he stays in his room by himself all the time. Only goes out for schedule" Yoongi heard the heavy sigh that left Namjoon's mouth. "At least he's allowing himself to mourn. To actually feel bad...Yoongi, he, he is pretending with all of his might and I'm afraid it may come down to crush him" Hoseok made noise of agreement. "They were pretty into each other...I don't know, Joon. I want to help Yoongi but everytime I try, he's just there! Smiling!" there is a bit of silence, for a moment Yoongi feels bad about worrying his friends. "I know what you mean, they're so alike! Jimin says that Jungkook only shuts them out. Suffer in silence kind of guy" Yoongi's chest clenched painfully at the mention of Jungkook's name. He had so badly tried to erase those syllables from his memory. "Wish we could do something about it" Hoseok adds with a pained tone. "I know, but you know we can't" Joon comments, his voice also sounds defeated "This is something we can't interfere into, is between the two of them" he adds a few seconds later. "You're right" is the last thing Yoongi hears before walking back into his bedroom.

In the dark, he searches for B4's last EP, apparently it had released a week ago on all digital platforms. As expected, it had taken over every single chart. Yoongi was not surprised by it, until he found an article from merely hours ago. Yoongi's eyes went wide open, he read the article's title over and over again before sliding down to read the rest. It pretty much said the same thing:

'B4 Tops Billboard 200 with latest release'

Yoongi's heart beats a little faster, almost in pride. He stopped himself, he could not feel. Those news were a big deal though and he needed to do something. No matter what it was. He typed another search on Google's bar, this time looking for the date of B4's closing concert in Seoul. It was set to be in three days. Yoongi thought, he could not go see them for obvious reasons and he knew neither Joon nor Hobi would either, because they might be friends with the idols but that's water and blood is thicker. He thought, analyzed the possibilities and his head hurt from not having processed so many ideas in such a long time. It took him hours to create an idea, remembering the only thing he had actually never done for Jungkook while they were dating. Something that could be taken as a friendly gesture, he had mentioned the idea of friendship and while Yoongi was certainly not willing to befriend him yet, he could not let the opportunity slide.

Not everyone gets to achieve something that big, after all. As a musician himself, Yoongi knew this much.

ººº

"Thirty two minutes!" Someone shouted, Jungkook had heard the same voice yelling the countdown time over and over again, it was starting to irritate him. As much as the stylist who wouldn't let his hair down for a bit, the technician who wouldn't allow him to set his own microphone. Everything was too chaotic and while Jungkook was accustomed to it all, today he didn't feel comfortable. He wasn't himself. Just like he had not been for the past two months. He knew how to get on stage and perform, he knew he had to get himself together and he knew he had to stop seeing Yoongi in every crowd he performed for.

He missed Yoongi. He missed him so much and many times he had had to stop himself from calling, from texting, even from appearing at the rapper's home unannounced. He had fought with every piece of his soul to refrain from doing any of those, because just like how he had expected, the media had gone silent and so had his company. No one, literally no one talked about Yoongi. Not even his members, it was almost as if Jungkook had dreamt it all. Dreamt of peace and heaven; dreamt of love. Over the weeks, Jungkook had found himself checking on his phone gallery, all the pictures he had taken next to the rapper. He only wanted to confirm that he was not insane, that he had actually lived it. That Yoongi had been there...that Yoongi was still here. He missed him like the deserts miss the rain.

"You're good to go, Jungkook- ah" the stylist said calmly, breaking Jungkook's train of thought. He knew he needed to get it together. This was a concert, this was his career, the same one he had chosen over Yoongi. Probably the biggest mistake of his life but none that he could undo now. Maybe Yoongi had already moved on. He had seen the pictures of Yoongi's last concert in Tokyo, his performance in Seoul, the airport pictures, he looked happy and energetic and while Jungkook perfectly knew those smiles were not as real as Yoongi tried to make them look, he still forced himself to believe them. Yoongi was a strong man and he deserved a strong man to be with him, not someone who would not fall asleep at night nearly dying from dehydration and a sea of tears spread all over his pillow.

He walked into the dressing room, Seokjin smiled at him, he was ready too. Jungkook returned the smile and exhaled heavily trying to remember all the choreography steps he needed to remember. "Oh my God!" someone suddenly yelled "Those are absolutely beautiful!" a girl spoke again. "Who are they for?" Jimin stood up from the hair and makeup station. "Jihee, for sure! She just got engaged!" another stylist responded but the girl holding the huge bouquet of flowers moved her head in denial. "Nope!" she said with a big smile. "These are for Jungkook" she finished, placing the giant bouquet on the table right in front of Jungkook. The idol stared at the gift with big eyes, there were roses in there. Some white tulips and several lavenders giving it the final touches. He felt everyone's eyes on him. "They must be from his mom" Taehyung spoke and everyone seemed to agree. Jungkook stared at it from a while longer, taking in all of the beautiful details of the flower bouquet.

At a point, everyone seemed to get tired of waiting for him to confirm if they had been sent by his mother and returned to their usual jobs. It was then that Jungkook saw the little card right at the bottom of the bouquet. He picked it up and the world stopped spinning. A black hole formed in his chest, the earth was opening right beneath him as he read the words:

Congratulations on Billboard 200
May more success come your way!
- SG

Had he been alone, had he been by himself, Jungkook would've allowed himself to drop to his knees and cry like he had been doing inside his bedroom for the past two months. Had he been at home, he would've run to his bedroom and tried his best to breathe. Right now, though he was not alone and neither could he run away. He needed to pull through a concert and while he felt like he was being crushed from the inside out, he put the card into his pocket and got ready to perform.

He should've known better though...he really should've known better.

The first songs were easy, he sang his lines, he danced his choreo. Everything was fine until it was time for him to sing his solo song. A song about someone so wonderful, they are the cause of the purest state of happiness. It didn't fit Jungkook's mood at the moment, but it fit the description Jungkook would give if asked about Yoongi. Yoongi. He never should've thought of Yoongi in the middle of his performance. First mistake.

He missed the tempo with his backup dancers, tried to recover it but was unable to do so. Suddenly not remembering which step followed which. He covered it by singing a bit more passionately and looking at the crowd. Looking at the crowd. Second mistake.

There were so many people at the venue, so many faces but somehow no matter where he looked, he saw Yoongi. As if he was hidden in between the bodies, not cheering but just looking. Looking right to Jungkook's eyes, as loving and caring as he always did. He was in the east side, in the west too, up the bleachers, everywhere! Jungkook started to sweat. He heard the melody of the song resonating through his in ear monitor but the image of Yoongi hidden in the crowd didn't allow him to continue, he took a few steps to the left trying to flee when suddenly everything turned black.

ººº

"He what?!" Namjoon asked in concern

"He passed out on stage!"

"This is going too far!"

"Should we tell Yoongi?"

"Then we would have two passed out people!"

Yoongi opened the door of Hoseok's bedroom, looking like he had just been hit by a truck. His was not longer smiling, he was not longer pretending.

"Yoongi?" Hoseok asked, taking a few steps closer to the oldest of them all. Yoongi took in a deep breath, he didn't say anything before shoving his phone into Hobi's hand. Namjoon looked at the screen along with Hoseok, probably expecting to see news about Jungkook passing out while he sang his solo song. What they found though, was different and in any other scenario, it would've been amazing news.

Apparently the Watermelon Awards had announced this year's nominees. A lot of familiar names were there. The one Yoongi had meant to show them, however, was the Best Duo/Group Collaboration category, because right there, on the first line there was: 'Suga & Jeon Jungkook- Tomorrow'.

Hoseok turned to look at his friend, still standing in front of them and Yoongi could not fight anymore. He could not longer be brave, he could not longer stand the piercing pain in his heart. He had been defeated and right now as he allowed himself to feel again, everything came down on him like wrecking ball. Crushing him, leaving his lungs exhausted and his heart shuttered. "I can't do this anymore" is what he said before he plummeted himself into Hoseok's embrace. For the first time in two months, Yoongi cried. He cried because there wasn't anything else his tired being could possibly do. He felt Namjoon embracing him from behind, his head coming to rest on Yoongi's shoulder as he frantically let everything he had been hiding out. He had been defeated and he had lost the battle, he should've known he never stood a chance on it.

So he broke down like he had never before. He held on for dear life from his two friends, silently begging them not to let him fall any further. They stood there for several minutes, before Yoongi finally surrendered and walked towards Hoseok's bed. That night, Yoongi told them everything. The conversation he had had with Jungkook when they broke up, having met with Minhyuk right after, how he had tried to be fine. Hoseok and Namjoon had done nothing but hug him and listen until the three of them where under the covers of Hobi's bed with Yoongi right in the middle. It made Yoongi feel better and safe, although he very well knew that the real menace was not something neither Hobi nor Joonie could protect him from because it was growing inside of him.

He fell asleep thinking of Jungkook's face, wondering if he had liked the flowers. Of course not knowing anything about the incident during the idols' last concert or about the fact that Jungkook had been taken home along with his members and the precious bouquet that he was now looking at, with tears in his eyes, trying to get through the night.

Chapter Text

"Ladies and gentleman, welcome to this year edition's of the Watermelon Awards!"

A young guy and a young lady say in unison. Their words followed by loud cheers and claps. Yoongi looked around, the place was full. So many people were here and despite this being his second time attending, Yoongi still felt it was a bit surreal. Specially because now there were some people holding banners with his name. He remembered the first time he was here, a year ago, how most people didn't even recognize who he or Namjoon were. Now people clapped and screamed whenever their faces were shown on the big screen ahead. How much could happen within a year! The venue seemed fuller than last year and Hoseok, who was attending the award ceremony for the very first time and he was stunned, his smile shining brighter than ever. Not to mention that he kept commenting on everything he saw, the stage, the lights, the logos, the artists, the red carpet. He was probably as overwhelmed as Namjoon and Yoongi had been last year.

Naturally enough, however, there were some people that neither of them mentioned. Sitting about five rows in front of them, there was B4. Of course Yoongi had expected for them to show up, it was only natural, they were nominated in several categories and would even perform. In fact, that had been the main reason why at first he had refused to go to the ceremony. Namjoon and Hoseok had tried, very poorly if he may add, to convince him to go and when his answer was no, they didn't try any further. His manager, however, told him it would be a good idea for him to go and enjoy himself. That maybe if they accepted the invitation, a performance would be offered and that is exactly what had happened. Right after all three of them confirmed that they'd go to the event, they were scheduled to perform and as expected, with a live show on demand, Yoongi had to go to the ceremony.

He sat in between Namjoon and Hoseok, had greeted some people who walked in his direction too and he even greeted Seokjin but nothing more. Yoongi knew that Hoseok and Namjoon were friends with the idol group- more than friends in the case of Namjoon and Jimin- but they kept beside Yoongi without any sort of protest and that was not about taking sides of any kind. It was more about giving support when needed. Yoongi and Jungkook had not seen each other since Bangkok, now three months and a half ago. And as Yoongi suspected, their friends knew it wouldn't be easy so they had stayed right next to them.

The red carpet had been easy, the three rappers arrived early and didn't see B4 until they entered the crowded venue. Yoongi had turned his sights to the crowd then, he didn't want to see them...see him! He would have to endure it for about four or five hours so it was better not to start off with the wrong move. That's why he smiled whenever a camera was pointed at him and looked around the crowd in order to not fixate his sight right in front, where he knew the idols were sitting. It was petty, to be realistic but after having accepted his feelings a few weeks ago, Yoongi got to the conclusion that he was not as strong as he believed himself to be. At least not when it came to Jungkook, who he had truly loved and who he was now trying to get over with.

The show started with an idol group performing, they seemed like rookies for how nervous they were but the performance was entertaining. It was then that Jimin turned around and locked his gaze with Yoongi's. Even though he had seen Chim a few times over the last month- mostly because he sometimes woke up on Namjoon's bed- he still felt a bit wary about him. The idol, however, just smiled and waved at him. Yoongi smiled back and raised his hand, not really moving it. Nevertheless, he dropped it as soon as he saw Jungkook looking at Jimin, probably wondering who he was waving to, Jungkook turned his face around and their gazes locked for the fastest of seconds. Yoongi turned away in an instant, his heart shrinking in his chest painfully.

"It's okay, is okay" Joon told him close to his ear, apparently he had seen what happened. Yoongi nodded and patted his friend on the thigh. He didn't say anything because somehow he felt incapable of doing so because of the giant lump in his throat. He nodded again and sighed, trying to forget that moment but as usual his mind had other plans. His eyes were locked on the stage as a VCR played on the huge screens around it, his mind eye, however was reliving the moment over and over again. Jungkook's eyes looked as pretty as he always remembered them to be but they seemed to have lost some of their characteristic brightness. His cheeks looked less red and his face was a bit thinner, maybe he had lost weight. His hair was now black instead of brown and he looked as beautiful as ever in the vest he was wearing. Their sights had locked for less than a second, but that had apparently been enough for Yoongi to notice everything in Jungkook's face. Everything he so badly missed.

As it had been usual for the last three months, Yoongi turned colder. He moved a bit closer to Hoseok and kept his eyes on the stage. It was too painful to look at Kook there, to have him so close and it was even worse to smile, laugh and sing along as if everything was fine. As if he was fine.

Even so, the show was indeed quite entertaining. Namjoon and Hoseok were as happy as ever and despite himself, if Yoongi enjoyed something, it was to see his two best friends smiling. He tried to have fun too, laughing at the bad jokes the host told every now and then and standing up and clapping for every winner. That's where the problem was. Because some awards were won by B4 and Yoongi clapped for them, stood up even but he turned away as the idols approached the stage. Thankfully, it was Jin who usually gave the speeches and so Yoongi didn't have to go through the torture of listening to his voice. At least until it was time for them to perform.

Yoongi had managed to escape from B4 during the rehearsals due to the fact that they were called according to performance blocks. B4 was in block C while Yoongi, Hoseok and Namjoon were on block E, for later that night. The problem about the live show was that not only did he have to listen, he would also be expected to react. The media articles had gone out and according to Namjoon- who had taken a bathroom break a few minutes ago- people were already commenting on how distant Yoongi and Jungkook seemed tonight despite the fact that they were 'close friends'. So as the lights went out and the crowd cheered loudly, Yoongi took a deep breath. A VCR was shown, it was abstract and had several names and phrases, like clues hidden in between images that were not clear enough to tell apart. The screams became louder. Yoongi might have given them a deeper thought if he wasn't so nervous. He maintained an expressionless face, he swore he could feel some lenses focusing on him. He didn't want to react, he just wanted for those minutes of performance to be over.

When the melody started, Yoongi didn't recognize the song. It had probably been one from their latest release. It was soft, kind of catchy but Yoongi didn't care about that because as soon as Taehyung started singing, he felt like his expression dropped a little. It seemed like it was a romantic song, Jimin sang the next lines and before Yoongi could react, he heard it. That soft tone, the perfect pitch, a little breathy, sweet but deep, it was Jungkook. He grabbed his hands on his lap, didn't miss the way in which Hoseok looked at him from the side. "Stop staring" he said lowly, Hobi turned to the stage "No one is forcing you to stay, hyung" was the younger's reply. "You can go to the bathroom or something" That actually was a good idea. Yoongi took in a deep breath but when Jungkook sang the after chorus about being so in love, it is hard. He immediately stood up.

Namjoon looked at him but didn't question anything as Yoongi moved to the end of the row and disappeared into the resting area. Unfortunately, the noise was impossible to escape from, it resonated on every corner as Yoongi walked through the large hallway that led to the dressing rooms. He wished he had a dressing room to go to, but despite how popular he, Namjoon and Hoseok had gotten in the past year, they were still not equally famous to the idol groups attending the ceremony, meaning that they had not been given a dressing room and would have to go to the common room- used by various artists- when the time came for them to perform. He didn't care about that now though, he went into one of the bathrooms.

Even here, the noise from the stage was still audible but was mercifully muffled, meaning that Yoongi could not recognize the words of the song nor who was singing and that gave Yoongi a bit of peace. He felt sweaty but he could not possibly splash water over his face due to the makeup so he just washed his hands, grabbing both sides of the sink with his head down. It was then that the door opened behind him, a tall handsome guy stepped in and offered Yoongi a little smile before walking into one of the stalls. Yoongi had no idea who he was but for a minute a wicked idea crossed his mind: knock on the stall door, opening it without warning and seduce the handsome idol- which he had seen back at the venue- until he allowed Yoongi to do as he wanted with him. At least until B4 finished their presentation, at least until the noise was completely numb to the rapper's ears. All in all, Yoongi thought it was not a bad idea, but he refused to compromise who he was only to alleviate the pain in his chest. And so he walked out of the bathroom before his mind got any new ideas.

He crashed against the wall outside the bathroom and waited, refusing to return to the ceremony until the performance was over. Something that didn't happen for another twelve minutes. Yoongi thought that was way too long for an award show but he didn't care, as soon as the music ended and the fans yelled, Yoongi ran towards the mains staircase, conscious that if he stayed longer in the resting are, he might face B4 coming back to their dressing room, which of course, they had gotten for themselves. Yoongi tried to put on his best calm expression as he walked back to his spot in between Namjoon and Hoseok, Joon patted his knee. "You okay?" he asked in his ear. Yoongi laughed, aware of the cameras around him. "I wanna get out of here" he whispered back honestly. "Just wait a little longer" Joon returned with a new pat on his knee. It didn't take fifteen minutes for B4 to come back to their seats, dressed in new clothes and looking as fresh as possible. Yoongi had been enjoying the time they were not there, actually watching the show and laughing. Thankfully, it was not long after B4 returned that a host came up to them "Please come with me, your performance is in twenty minutes" the three rappers smiled and followed the girl to the common room where some of their staff already awaited.

They changed into their clothes, did their hair and makeup, set up their equipment and before Yoongi even noticed, the three of them were standing in front of the staircase leading to the stage. Hoseok smiled at him, two thumbs up "Let's do this!" he said eagerly. "Pretty sure we are the very first undergrounds this show has ever had performing" Joon added while he jumped on his spot, stretching his legs. "We might lose all the respect in the underground scene" Yoongi kind of joked, the statement had his percentage of truth hidden in it. "Not if we show this people how it's done" Joon spoke, his tone determined and serious. "Let's do that then" Hoseok replied, Yoongi smiled at both of them with confidence "We always do that" was the last he said before a voice came into their earpieces, counting down from ten. Yoongi's world became completely silent- partially due to the earpiece isolation and partially because he knew what they were about to perform. This song was new, unreleased, it had extremely strong lyrics and it had been born from the bitterness that had made of Yoongi's heart its home for the past months.

The first piano note resonated on his ears, he saw Namjoon walking towards the stage, Hoseok followed him and two beats after him, Yoongi walked, exactly as it was rehearsed. Namjoon started his rap:

Ibyeoreun naege tieo
(Parting is to me a tear)
Nado moreuge nae nunga wie pieo
(That blooms unknowingly in my eyes)

Months ago, on a particular difficult day, September 1st to be more exact, Yoongi was still not allowing himself to feel any grieve but he was immensely angry. Not sure if he was angry at Jungkook, at himself or at the situation, but he felt anger and at the time, it was everything the rapper allowed himself to feel. And so he distracted himself with a lot of work and what was that work? This song! He wrote and wrote everything he needed to say and fixed it until it made some sense, he made a demo and not allowing himself to cry, he suffocated his tears with alcohol. He spent about twenty hours working on the song and the very next day he presented it to Namjoon and Hoseok who had looked at him with concern in their eyes but had agreed to work with him on it. That was how it all started, Hoseok and Namjoon wrote their own raps based on their own experiences and handed them to Yoongi for the latter to work on the production. When Yoongi kept writing, fixing his lyrics while he tried different styles for the song and when he felt weak, he would forcefully- almost painfully- press his fists against his eyes. He would not let a single tear fall. Not a single tear! And that's how the song had gotten its name, the one Namjoon was singing now:

You're my tear, you're my
You're my tear

Hoseok took the next part, the beginning of Yoongi's verse. Of course, it had been initially been meant for Yoongi to sing it, but Hobi's voice was better for this particular part, so he did:

Yeongwoneul malhadeon uruyeneunde
(We talked about forever)
Gachaepsi seororeul busune
(But we destroy each other mercilessly)

And so, Yoongi took it from there. He started his rap with energy, the green lights of the stage shining down on him as the words came out of his mouth with the same rage he had recorded them with. He could not hear, but he could see the crowd going crazy. The jumps, the banners, the lights on their hands turning green as he sang. Yoongi perfectly remembered when he wrote this part.

Simjangi jjijgyeojeyeo charari bul taeojwo
(My heart is torn, please burn it instead)
Gotonggwa mireyeon gey mueodo namji ahhgekkeum
(So no pain, no lingering feelings will be left)

He was tired of his chest aching all the time, he was tired of feeling like he was drowning every time he tried to breath in deeply so that he wouldn't cry. He was tired of the pain and he was upset, really upset. Anger being nothing but a poor façade he used to cover up his sadness. Namjoon took the chorus again then and on the second part of it, Yoongi voiced the words as harshly as he could.

You're my tear, you're my
You're my tear

And he changed the pronunciation a little, because he was not talking only about the tears that he had not allowed to fall but about how he was torn apart. How it had taken Jungkook a few minutes to tear him apart, it needed to be said without leaving behind the human part, the one Hoseok and Namjoon had added for the chorus.

You're my fear, you're my
You're my fear
What more can I say? You're my...

When the time came for them to record this song, Yoongi had not still allowed himself to grieve and so he was still angry. That's how he came up with the idea of acting a bit cruel. Jungkook had always told him that he liked how he sang. More than once, Jungkook had asked him to sing for him until he fell asleep and so with a smart decision right inside the recording booth, instead of rapping, he sang the first words of his verse.

Ibyeoreun naege T.E.A.R
(To me, breaking up is a TEAR)
Nunmyl ttawineun sachinikka
(Becuse tears are a luxury)
Areumdaun ibyeol ttawineun
(There's no such thing as a beautiful break up)
Eopseulteni ije sijakhaejwo
(So let's start)

Yoongi didn't know what came to him right then. Maybe the energy of the crowd, or the strength that always came from performing next to Namjoon and Hoseok. For the very first time in months, he felt brave and so he continued his rap, not looking at the crowd but at the area reserved for artists. He locked his eyes with Jungkook, who obviously was already looking at him. Unlike earlier tonight, he didn't feel like the world was crashing onto him, he didn't feel like he was drowning. Instead, he felt like he was paying him with the same damn coin. Returning a little bit of what he had done to Yoongi during summer, so he made sure to look right into the idol's eyes as he went on.

Galgigalgi jjijeobalgyeobeorin nae simjangeul ssak bultaewojwo
(Give me a burning heart that has torn apart)
Olhji geurae geogiya mwol mangseorini
(Yes, that's right, what are you waiting for?)
Niga wonhadeon geu gyeolmarini
(Is this the ending you were hoping for?)
Mangseorim eopsi eoseo jugyeojugil
(Come and kill me without hesitation)

He said this last part with motioning with his hand, as if asking for Jungkook to come closer. The idol looked at him with big eyes, a trembling lip he, unsuccessfully, was trying to control and both of his hands grabbed forcefully on his lap. Yoongi didn't back down, didn't show him any mercy. Jungkook didn't deserve that much. So he kept rapping looking at him with utmost anger as he kept singing, something that Hoseok must've noticed because when his verse was over and it was time for Hobi to sing, he stepped in front of Yoongi deviating the older from looking at the idols and forcing him to walk towards the crowd instead.

The chorus started again and Yoongi could listen to his own voice getting stronger, harsher. He turned around and looked at Jungkook for a second before he started to sing the next part. Yes, sing. He did it with unusual dedication, knowing that his ex's eyes were fixated on him. Hoseok took it from then and ended the song with power. The last beat resonated on his ear piece, the isolation died and it was only then that he heard the cheering from the crowd. He took one of earpieces off and realized the floor pretty much vibrated from all the screams. Some idols and actors were on their feet, clapping and cheering for them. Jungkook was not one of them. He just looked at him, clapping slowly. The three of them bowed and walked away, the lights went off and stage was showered with black.

"Hyung" Namjoon spoke as they walked back to the common room. "That was a bit cruel" he added, carefully. Clearly not wanting to make Yoongi any more upset. Hoseok nodded "Kook looked like he was about to faint" he commented just as carefully as Namjoon had done. It didn't phase through Yoongi, it didn't' move him. "Good" he said, still empowered by their performance "He was cruel with me, I don't have any reason to show him sympathy" no one said anything after that, mainly because they had reached the common room and there were more people there. Their staff fixed their hair and makeup but soon enough someone came into the room.

"Please go to the venue right away" The lady said "The category you're nominated on is about to be announced" Yoongi had almost forgotten about it and this was the worst time to be reminded. The three of them have already been presented with the award for independent album, not announced during the live show, but Yoongi was also in the Best Duo/ Group collaboration and that was the one the lady had been talking about.

The three of them walked back to their seats, two people were already on the stage announcing nominees. When his name and Jungkook's were mentioned, the crowd yelled so loudly, the two hosts could not go on with the next nominee. For the very first time in his life, Yoongi found himself wishing to lose. He didn't want to win. Not that prize, not with Jungkook. Naturally, and as it was usual in his life, nothing ever happened the way Yoongi wanted and so before he was able to pray for them not to win, the two hosts cheerfully said: "Suga & Jeon Jungkook, Tomorrow!" The crowd yelled loudly, as a a little VCR was shown and that's how Yoongi found out that Tomorrow was still charting. Namjoon hugged him first. "Congratulations" he said with a bit nostalgy, they knew Yoongi so well. Hoseok hugged him next "You deserve it, hyung. So be proud, that is your song!" Yoongi hugged him back and saw as Jungkook was also being hugged by his teammates. Yoongi moved fast, he walked towards the stage in a fast pace, not wanting for Jungkook to catch up but the idol did so nonetheless.

The girl handed Yoongi the award, a nicely carved silver watermelon slice with the name of the award. Jungkook was next to him, the closest they have been since Bangkok. Yoongi smiled, refusing to turn to look at the idol by his side. He spoke on the microphone and thanked Namjoon, thanked Hoseok, the fans for having loved the song and because he could not flee, he also thanked Jungkook formally for having worked with him. He then moved aside and pretended to analyze the trophy in his hands in order to not look at Jungkook as he spoke. He is sure the idol said his name, but he didn't mind to listen. The crowd cheered again as a guy showed them the way out of the stage, down the stairs heading backstage.

It was when they reached the main hallway that they finally looked at each other. Jungkook had definitely lost weight Yoongi thought, the idol looked like he wanted to say something but could not find the words and so Yoongi spoke. "Congratulations" he started, steeling himself, trying to remember what he had felt while he was performing. Jungkook nodded "To- to you too, hyung" his voice was just as sweet and beautiful as Yoongi remembered it to be and for a second Yoongi wanted to just step forward, engulf Jungkook in his arms and let the pain fade away while he hid in the younger's neck. He didn't though and somehow he was reminded that the reason there was pain at all in him was Jungkook himself.

Yoongi took a deep breath. "You can keep it" he said, handing Jungkook the trophy, careful of not touching him. Jungkook took it but looked at Yoongi in complete surprise. "Find it a nice spot next to the other ones you have or something" he went on, faking nonchalance. Jungkook looked at him "But is yours too" he protested pushing it towards the rapper. "Is okay, I don't want it, so is yours" he shrugged and attempted to turn around but Jungkook had more to say. "Hyung!" he called, Yoongi looked up to the ceiling before turning back to look at the idol, he didn't answer the younger's call, just looked at him. "Thank you- thank you for the flowers" Jungkook's voice became a bit softer and Yoongi knew it was because he felt taken aback, hurt even but Yoongi was too and being here was not doing any of them any good, so he nodded again. "You're welcome and congratulations on Billboard as well" this time Yoongi extended his hand, offering Jungkook a handshake.

Kook looked at the rapper's extended arm for a little before shaking it. "Thanks" he said calmly. "No problem. I'll see you around" Yoongi did turn around now and left. Jungkook watched him walk away, his hands sliding inside of his pockets. Jungkook held the trophy with a lot of strength, he felt his eyes starting to burn with the formation of tears before he whispered softly to the air.

"Please don't leave"

ººº

The after party was another set of pure torture. Yoongi stayed on the hidden booths- where music was barely audible- drinking and not wanting to move from his spot. He remembered last year's party. How he had danced with Jungkook all night long, how the idol had kept sitting on his lap even though there was plenty of room. How close they had been, how he had held Jungkook close and kissed him several times on the cheek. It had been a wonderful night, and this...this was not.

The memories were making him bitter and the only comforting thing were the many good comments he was reading about their performance. His eyes were locked on his phone and that is probably why he didn't notice Seokjin approaching and sitting right next to him. He startled, turning to look at the idol, who wore a friendly smile. "Glad to see you again, Yoongi" he greeted, Yoongi frowned but was not impolite "Nice to see you too, hyung. How have you been?" he asked, Jin nodded subtly. "Normal" he answered, very vague but enough to make Yoongi understand that he had come here with a purpose. A purpose that was not hard for Yoongi to understand given the circumstances.

"Is he okay?" Yoongi, looked at his lap, ashamed of his honesty. "No" Jin responded, honest as well. "He hasn't been okay in a while and won't let us help" Yoongi kept looking down. "Well, I just did what he wanted" Yoongi' words were heavy. "I can't force him to be with me if he doesn't want me" Seokjin hummed in response. "I don't think is what he wanted, he just cracked under the pressure" that was probably true but Yoongi didn't want to consider it as an option, simply because it was easier for him to believe that Jungkook didn't want him anymore. "Is he here?" Yoongi inquired, his face lifting to see Seokjin. "No, he went home after the ceremony, said he wasn't feeling well" Yoongi had tried to leave after the ceremony as well but he didn't have a car and their driver wouldn't come until three in the morning to pick them up. "Is he sick?" Yoongi did not feel any of the rage he had felt earlier. It was long gone and with Seokjin here, it was better. It was like having a little bit of Jungkook there.

"I never know anymore" Jin responded and the exhaustion was almost palpable in his tone. "Sometimes he dances amazingly, works out and goes jogging. Some other times he doesn't move from his bed unless we have schedule" Yoongi nodded, that was understandable. "The company reduced our practice schedule after he passed out on stage" Yoongi snapped, turned to look at the idol. "He what?!" his tone was a bit too loud but Yoongi had not heard any of this. Seokjin looked startled from the outburst but he spoke nonetheless "He fainted on stage during our final concert, didn't you know?" Yoongi moved his face in denial. "While singing his solo, he started to lose coordination and in a matter of seconds, he collapsed to the ground. Our medical crew attended him instantly and our back up dancers helped carrying him inside" Yoongi looked at Seokjin with his mouth slightly open. Not believing what he was being told. "We finished the concert, just the three of us. Jungkook never told us what went wrong that day" The rapper could feel and hear his own heartbeat on his ears. That had been the day he sent the flowers to Jungkook.

Seokjin noticed his silence. "I know you have not been doing well either, Yoongi. Hoseok and Namjoon are very worried of your state" Yoongi shrugged "I'll be fine" he said, not truly believing it. "I hope so, specially because your friends are counting on that too" Yoongi sighed. He had really tried not to be a burden for his friends and he kept trying everyday. Sometimes, it was just too much for him to handle. "I don't know about Jungkook though" Jin said next. "I don't see him getting any better, quite the contrary actually. I wish there was something I could do" Seokjin was the oldest member of B4, he must be feeling incapable and frustrated at the fact that he couldn't help his beloved maknae. "Just love him" Jin moved his head from left to right. "No matter how much I love him, it is not my love that he's seeking, Yoongi- ah. Is yours" Yoongi sighed, grabbed his hands and hanged them between his legs, his eyes fixated on the floor. "I still love him" he admitted, feeling a little tear escaping his left eye. "He loves you too and he must be alone in his room trying to drown himself in tears while he cries on a pillow until he falls asleep. It has been like that for months" Yoongi felt his heart aching again. Yes he had been mad at Jungkook and yes, the idol had not been merciful with him but he didn't want Jungkook to suffer. Not even the tiniest bit, he'd take all the pain if it meant that Jungkook would not hurt.

He remained silent. "There's a car outside, he is waiting for us but I think Jimin and Taehyung want to stay longer, in case you want to use it" Yoongi lifted his head again, looking at Jin with wide eyes. "The password is 03591" was the last thing Jin said before moving out of the booth and walking away. Yoongi was left with a few minutes to decide but he didn't take them. He just grabbed his jacket and stepped outside, a car was indeed waiting there and maybe it had not been waiting for the idols, since the driver didn't ask anything before opening the door for Yoongi. So the rapper was on the way to Jungkook's home.

Upon arrival, Yoongi hesitated. The idols' home right there, the place he had visited so many times that now seemed to be completely unknown. He thanked the driver and stepped out of the car, walking to main entrance. He didn't know why he was here, he really wasn't supposed to be here. He should leave but the driver had left already, meaning Yoongi had no choice. He digited the code Seokjin had told him and stepped inside the house. It was dark and quiet. There was an empty glass of water on the table. Yoongi looked around before heading through the hallway, the familiar path to Jungkook's room. The idol was probably asleep already, once again he thought he should leave. His hand was faster though, and so he knocked softly. There was no answer.

He knocked again until a faint "Come in" was heard, he did. Jungkook was on his bed, his face turned away from the door, he must've noticed a strange presence because he turned around almost in fear until he saw Yoongi. Jungkook stayed motionless. Yoongi was not sure of what to do, he scraped the back of his neck. "I..." he started but Jungkook gave him no time to go on as he moved out of bed and right into the rapper's arms. "You're here" the idol whispered- or more like sobbed- hugging Yoongi tightly. "You're really here? Am I asleep?" he separated from Yoongi, seemingly scared. "I'm here" Yoongi said, bringing him close again. It had been so long since Yoongi felt this warmness, since his chest didn't ache, since he didn't feel like drowning. He hugged Jungkook tighter, feeling trembling fingers grabbing onto his jacket.

"Yoongi- hyung" the idol sobbed and Yoongi couldn't help the tears that flowed down this face. "I'm here" he said tenderly, pressing his hand on the younger's hair. "I'm here, baby. I'm here" Jungkook dropped his face on Yoongi's shoulders, trying to become small, wanting to be held, Yoongi did just that because he really needed it too. He could finally breathe properly and the relief was like nothing Yoongi had ever felt before. They stayed standing there for a few minutes before Jungkook bent his knees, he was tired. Yoongi separated from him slowly, his hands coming to cup the younger's face. "Get in bed" he instructed but Jungkook refused "No!" he said taking ahold of Yoongi's forearms. "I'm not leaving" Yoongi assured him, moving some hair away from the younger's forehead. Jungkook let go off him but didn't get in bed as Yoongi had asked. The rapper took off his jacket, dropped it on the couch. Undid his tie and the buttons on his wrists, turned around to find Jungkook looking at him as if he was a dream. In a way, Yoongi also thought he was dreaming.

"Come" he said tenderly, taking Jungkook's hand on his and guiding him under the cover again. Yoongi laid down, meaning to spoon Jungkook but the young idol set his body to rest pretty much on top of him. Jungkook was way lighter than what Yoongi remembered him to be. The rapper set some pillows under his back, adopting a sort of sitting but laid back position, Jungkook laid his head on the elder's shoulder. Half of his body pressed against half of Yoongi's body. "Try to sleep" Yoongi said as he tangled his legs with Jungkook's, the idol refused again. "No! I- I don't want to" he said as stubborn as Yoongi remembered him to be. Yoongi hugged him, stroked on the younger's back soothingly. "I won't leave" he repeated but Jungkook didn't seemed convinced. He hugged Yoongi's middle tighter, his hands gripping on the rapper's shirt. The night was silent and for a moment, all this time, these past months seemed nonexistent. It was as if they had never been apart in the first place.

The distance was there though and that was probably why the idol kept sniffling, kept crying. Yoongi allowed himself to cry a little too, out of relief more than anything. Nothing ached, nothing hurt with Jungkook so close. "Don't cry" the rapper whispered moments later, nudging at the younger's hair with his nose. Jungkook nodded slightly, hugged Yoongi even tighter, almost crashing and became even smaller around him. Yoongi stroked the idol's hair, soothingly, softly and nurturing. "Hyung?" Yoongi hummed, his hand sliding from his hair to caress Jungkook's cheek. "I- I liked your new song" the idol said quietly. Yoongi froze, remembering what had happened during his performance at the venue. "I'm sorry" he said calmly, bringing Jungkook closer to him. Silence showered the atmosphere for a while, nothing but a few sniffles could be heard. "I liked it" Jungkook worded out at a point, right before his breathing became even and he finally fell asleep.

Having a sleeping Jungkook in his arms felt like heaven to Yoongi. He had missed this, missed him for so long. Jungkook was completely motionless, as if he was resting from being awake a whole week. Yoongi wondered if the younger had had trouble sleeping during this whole time. The clock marked the early hours of the morning, it had gotten late which made Yoongi remember that he had not told anything to Joon and Hobi. He looked for his phone, only to realize that it was in the pocket of his jacket. He sighed, he needed to go to the bathroom and he also needed to change. This formal attire was too uncomfortable right now.

With as much delicacy as he could muster, he removed himself from under Jungkook's hold. Slowly and careful, not wanting to wake the idol up. When he was able to stand up, he headed for the bathroom and then went looking for something to wear for the night. He wondered where Jungkook had put the nightwear Yoongi kept here, he tried looking for it but decided to just borrow a shirt and a pair of sweatpants. Both too big for his size. He then took out his phone, there were some messages from Namjoon and Hoseok telling him to take care and to come back home safely in the morning. Apparently they already knew where Yoongi was. He set himself on replying the group chat, telling them that he was alright when he heard Jungkook stirring in his sleep. His hand moving desperately around the mattress before he woke up with a exhale.

"Yoongi!" He said a bit loudly, his eyes wide open, his expression full of fear. Yoongi set his phone aside and immediately went to him. "I'm here" he said trying to cup his face but Jungkook hugged him instead. So, so tight. Yoongi stroked his hair again. "I just woke up to change and tell my friends where I am" Jungkook nodded even though he held tight from the elder's waist. "I can lay down with you again, okay?" There was no response "Okay, little prince?" This time Jungkook nodded, pulled on the elder's sleeve. Yoongi stroked his cheek kindly before grabbing his phone and laying back down, his arms wide open for Jungkook to fit in them.

The idol assumed the same position, partially on top of Yoongi's body. "Sleep okay?" Yoongi told him sweetly, pulling up the cover over both of their bodies. "I'll be here when you wake up" Jungkook pressed himself closer to the rapper, his lips delivering a very soft kiss on the elder's neck. It made Yoongi feel like nothing had ever happened, all the pain and sorrow washing away from his body, morphing into nothing but the deep love he felt for Kook. "I really missed you" he told the idol, whose hands were now holding Yoongi by the waist with incredible power. "I love you, hyung. I love you" Yoongi kissed the crown of Jungkook's hair, hugged him tighter, tangled his legs around the idol's. "I love you too" he replied as honest as possible. "We'll be okay now. I promise" with that, Jungkook fell asleep again and it wasn't long before Yoongi also closed his eyes, surrendering to all the exhaustion he has been feeling for months.

It was even later when he heard the door of Jungkook's room open. "I knew he'd come" it was a soft whisper, Jimin most likely. "Of course he would. I haven't seen him that peaceful in a really long time" that deep, kind of raspy voice was super familiar. Yoongi didn't want to open his eyes. He didn't have to either, he knew it was Namjoon. "Let's go, they need to rest" the softer voice spoke. "Yup, they need each other too" with that, the door closed and despite the fact that Yoongi was partially asleep, he couldn't help but to agree with both Namjoon and Jimin.

Jungkook and he, they definitely needed to rest, but they couldn't do that if they were not together. They needed each other, close and tight just like they were now. For the first time since Bangkok, Yoongi slept deeply, never loosening his hold on Jungkook. Jungkook never loosening his hold on him.

ººº

Take my hands now, you're the cause of my euphoria.
Close the door now, when I'm with you I'm in utopia.

Yoongi wakes up to shy fingers drawing circles around his belly. No light filtering through the curtains in room that isn't his, all of it accompanied by the sweet melody of Jungkook singing with his head nested on Yoongi's shoulder. The room is still dark, the green clock on the wall marking 4:50AM. Apart from the soft and melodic sound of Jungkook's voice, everything is quiet. Winter making the night even darker. Yoongi barely registers where he is before unconsciously stretches a leg that had mostly become numb due to the pressure Jungkook applied on top of him. Of course, the movement did not go unnoticed by the young idol who immediately lifted his head to look at Yoongi, his arm hugging Yoongi's waist tighter.

"Sorry" he says quietly, sweetly, his voice still stained with sleep and sadness "I didn't mean to wake you up" his eyes shine, not with the glitter of the million stars they used to have but with the residuals of tears. "Why aren't you asleep?" Yoongi asks, tightening his arm around Kook's shoulders. "Couldn't" Jungkookie replies leaning into Yoongi's touch, shyly snuggling himself a little bit more around the rapper. Yoongi is a strong person, he has always been. He considers himself capable of many things, of standing through the toughest of storms...until he's with Jungkook; with Jungkook everything changes. Whatever strength he pride himself in having, melts as easy as ice under the shining sun of a hot summer day. He can not be strong with Jungkook ando so as soon as the last word leaves the younger's mouth, Yoongi plants a kiss on the crown of his forehead. Jungkook responds with a press of his lips on the little portion of skin that the oversized shirt Yoongi is wearing reveals.

"Thought you were tired" Yoongi tells him "Didn't you leave the party because you needed to rest?" Yoongi knows this is a sensitive topic, he knows the reason why Jungkook left early has little to do with how exhausted he felt and a lot to do with the fact that Yoongi was at the same party and maybe is way too early in the morning and maybe they are both trying to get drunk on each other, because they haven't in so long and because they don't know when will the next time be. If there's even gonna be a next time. Even so, Yoongi thinks is kind of wrong to ignore the elephant in the room. The fact that they shouldn't be snuggling like this, clinging onto one another for dear life, the way boyfriends do when they are actually exes.

Jungkook must see it coming too because he shifts on Yoongi's hold, not to separate himself though, it is actually the complete opposite. He breathes in deeply "I didn't leave because I was tired" he starts, finally separating a little from Yoongi. "I left because I couldn't stay" he goes on and Yoongi feels the urge of asking him why, even when he already knows the answer. He doesn't say anything though, he lets Jungkook go on "I just couldn't with you also there. I- I didn't want to see you" is a lot more honest than what Yoongi had been expecting, but not exactly bad. The rapper clearly remembers the conversation he heard between Hoseok and Namjoon months ago and what Jin had told him back at the venue. Jungkookie won't let them help, he decided to shut everyone out and grieve in peace by himself. Is good that he is being honest right now, that way Yoongi can help and maybe, just maybe be helped too.

"If I am honest, I didn't want to see you either" Yoongi replies, Jungkook flinches a little. Lets himself slide off Yoongi slowly and carefully until he is not longer pretty much on top of the rapper's shorter body but right at his side. "You didn't?" Kook asks, Yoongi turns on his side to face him before answering.

"Kook, getting over you- No, trying to get over you has been hell for me and I'm still midway, probably at the starting point after tonight. Is hard and I didn't need to be reminded of all the reasons I love you, I didn't want to see you and think that you've once been mine and I let you go, I didn't want to think about everything that happened between us and I really didn't want to win that award with you, I just didn't want...to remember" his words are heavy and he can see they have an immediate effect on the idol who just looks at him with his watery eyes and open expression. Had it been any other time Yoongi wouldn't have doubted on leaning forward and place Jungkook's head under his chin where the younger would be forever safe. He couldn't do that now though.

Jungkook seems puzzled, like there is something he wants to say but doesn't. Yoongi waits for a little but since Jungkook isn't saying anything, he tries again "Did you want to come here tonight, Jungkookie? If you didn't, I can go" at this the idol reacts instantly "No!" He says, grabbing Yoongi's wrist. "No, hyung! I loved- I really loved that you came here, please don't go" he says with less exasperation than his initial refusal. Yoongi doesn't move, feels the way Jungkook's fingers tighten around his wrist "You didn't let me go" he says quietly, very soft. "I slipped away, I pushed you away, forced you to let go off me while you hanged on with everything you had...it's not your fault" Jungkook's voice breaks a little but he doesn't let tears spill from his eyes. Yoongi, on the other hand, is having trouble keeping his cheeks dry. It is just too damn hard.

"I know" Yoongi says so pointedly, probably a tad too harsh but he doesn't want to lie, he doesn't want to pretend, he's tired of it after having pretended for five hours at the award show. After having pretended for months that he was fine and that soon everything would be better. He is fed up of pretending. Jungkook sighs heavily "I'm sorry that I did it over facetime" he offers, is the first apology, simply not enough for Yoongi. "Is that what you're sorry for?" The rapper's tone gains a tone of sarcasm mixed with disbelief and an undertone of surprise. Jungkook nods softly, once again looks like he needs to say something else but he doesn't.

Therefore, once again, Yoongi takes the lead. "How long had you been planning it for?" He asks, his tone raising a little though certainly not enough to be heard outside the room, Yoongi knows that they are not alone in the house. Jungkook lets go of Yoongi's wrist, turns a little more on his side so that they are both now properly facing each other. "From the day the second article got published on Tispatch" Yoongi nods, he knew Jungkook had planned it beforehand but the knowledge still hurts and still cuts way too deep. "So before I went to see you in Bangkok" is a statement rather than a question "Yes" Jungkook answers nevertheless. He is also trying to be honest because he hasn't been from the day he broke up with Yoongi.

Yoongi feels frustrated "If you're sorry that you did it through Facetime, why didn't you tell me in Thailand? We were both together then, why didn't you do it then? If you already knew" Jungkook's first tear makes an appearance and Yoongi almost feels guilty for having caused it but he does not back down, he stares at Jungkook as in forcing him to speak. "I couldn't" is a simple answer, certainly not the one Yoongi was expecting. He gives Jungkook some more time. "I couldn't, hyung. You surprised me in Bangkok and I had missed you so much, I wanted to be with you, as close as possible! I wanted to hug and kiss you...not fight you" His words are sincere, that is plain obvious, the problem is that he had led Yoongi on, over and over again, even after Bangkok, even knowing what he'd do in the near future after that. "You know, that's just cruel, Jungkook" he says before even thinking it twice, Kook closes his eyes. A new stray tear rolls down his face.

"I just wanted to hold you that time and for to hold me cause I knew it'd be the last time" at this Yoongi kind of snaps, he is incapable of holding back his own tears, so he lets them fall, wash his cheeks with the bitter saltiness of trapped emotions and pure sadness. "But I didn't know, Kook! I had no idea it'd be the last! I thought it'd be one of many more to come!" Is difficult and Yoongi now thinks he perhaps should've stayed quiet. Not had addressed the afterparty at all and just enjoyed the little time he could spend in Jungkook's company. Even if it was just for tonight, because now he was aware that it might be the last.

Jungkook closes his eyes, a lot more raindrops drop from in between his eyelashes. He moves a little, tentatively and slowly reaches for Yoongi's hand. Yoongi doesn't move away, he allows his hand to be taken, his fingers to be tangled with Jungkook's as he hears the idol sniffle. "I don't know what to say" Jungkook says, clearly lost, overwhelmed even. Yoongi knows that he is his first serious relationship- though not his first time, a thought that had continually haunted his mind while dating and something he shouldn't be thinking of right now- he knows Jungkook is exposing himself but somehow something in Yoongi is not ready to show sympathy just yet.

"How about sorry?" The rapper says, Jungkook opens his eyes, doesn't let go of the older man's hand. "I don't think that's enough" Kook replies and he is right, it is not. "But is a start" Yoongi tells him next, Jungkook nods he stays silent. The problem is that silence won't do anything. It won't fix anything, it won't heal anything and the silence is eating Yoongi alive. "Then say it, Kook! Say it!" He snaps again, not raising his voice but sounding stern.

"Say that you're sorry!" He goes on, louder this time, Jungkook looks at him with wide eyes. The same bambi eyes Yoongi has always fallen victim of, not today though. Definitely not today. "Say it, Kook! Say that you're sorry you dumped me before one of the most important shows of my career! Say that you're sorry that you didn't care about it! Say that you're sorry about Bangkok, about being with me fully knowing you'd soon break me apart! Say that you're sorry that you didn't call or text even when you returned to Seoul! Say you're sorry about the months I spent trying to forget you while the pain was so bad, I could barely breathe! Say that you're sorry about how much I cried! And for all the nights I had to make Namjoon or Hoseok uncomfortable because I needed to sleep with them or not sleep at all! Say that you're sorry, Jungkook! Say it!".

Is only then that Yoongi notices that he's crying. His voice stern even though his lips are trembling. He closes his eyes, feels Jungkook fetching his hand back from the firm hold they had maintained until now. The idol seats on the bed, cross legged, looking at Yoongi as he does the same. Jungkook sniffles quietly, his gaze on his lap "Yes, I am sorry" he says in between cries, Yoongi looks at him panting suddenly needing a lot of air. "I'm sorry that I broke up with you, I'm sorry that I didn't do it in person" he sounds honest and sincere, his cheeks becoming rossy until he takes the sleeve of his hoodie to clear the tears off his face. "I'm sorry, Yoongi- hyung!" He goes on, but his tone now is more determined, a little upset. "I'm sorry that you had to give the most important show of your career instead of a whole month of tour right after! I'm sorry that I didn't tell you in Bangkok so that when I did you'd be close to coming back home! I'm sorry that you cried while I myself drowned myself in tears! I'm sorry that you had to bother Namjoon and Hoseok while my bandmates took turns trying to get me out of my room! I'm sorry that you didn't call or text either, Yoongi- hyung! I am sorry!" he speaks so fast, Yoongi is barely able to understand him. "I'm sorry! I'm sorry, I'm..." and that's when he breaks apart. His voice doesn't come out even when his mouth is open, his words being replaced by a deep sob.

He hangs his head low, his shoulders move and he shivers, trying to capture some air. Yoongi watches for a second before his mind catches up with the situation and he reaches out for Jungkook's face, cupping it between his hands. "Hey" he says, way calmert his time, his mind finally remembering who he is talking to. How much he loves this person in front of him, how painful it is to see him suffer. "Kook" he tries again, pushes himself a little closer and gently pulls up Jungkook's face. "Shh, is okay. Don't cry anymore" Jungkook does the exact opposite. Yoongi pulls a bit closer, hugs Jungkook by the shoulders, feels the way in which Kook nests his head under his chin, crying harder now. "Shh" he repeats, soothingly stroking the younger's back. "Is okay, is okay. Sorry I yelled at you" Yoongi tells him but Jungkook doesn't stop crying.

"Jungkookie" he calls, it doesn't work. Kook keeps sobbing and crying. "My prince" at this Jungkook cries even harder. Yoongi's own tears are controlled now, everything he wants is for Jungkook to calm down because at this point he is crying so much, he sounds like he is drowning and is starting to scare Yoongi. The rapper tries shushing him again, calling him sweet names but Jungkook didn't calm down. He had a lot of tears to cry, which made Yoongi remember what the idol had told him just a few minutes ago.

Sure Yoongi had had a very difficult time, sure he had been in never ending pain but so had been Jungkook. This was not Jungkook tearing Yoongi apart, it was both of them tearing each other apart. Submerged into an endless darkness while trying to come afloat. Jungkook had been as hurt as Yoongi was and he still presented over a dozen shows before coming back to Seoul to end up passing out during the closing show. Yoongi felt guilty that he never considered Jungkook's own suffering while he tried to heal himself and now as Jungkook cried while he hanged from his shirt as if his life depended on it, Yoongi had had enough of it.

He stopped stroking the younger's back, kissed the crown of his hand and cupped his cheeks. He lifted his face once again, Jungkook looked torn. His handsome face reflected the purest form of pain and hurt. Yoongi could not handle it, the idol kept sobbing and so Yoongi did the only thing he knew would calm him.

Yoongi kisses him.

Is soft, brief, a peck followed by chaste movement of his lips. He feels Jungkook's flinch at the touch, the surprise before kissing back. It's freaking heaven. There is this thing about kissing someone you're in love with. It makes a mind fuzzy, it makes a heart race and is possibly the best medicine in the world. Just from that kiss, Yoongi feels healed. Renewed. Jungkook must feel it too, if the way in which he hugs and clings onto Yoongi is anything to go by.

When the rapper separates, they locked gazes. As he had predicted, Jungkook has stopped crying. Nothing is being said, for a moment silence governs in the room and in between them. Their watery eyes doing the talking that their hearts so badly need to let out. It stays like this for a few seconds, minutes, none of them is sure. Until Jungkook speaks.

"Again"

He's shy, even in the dark Yoongi can tell his cheeks are getting rosy. He seems nervous. But Yoongi doesn't need to be asked twice. He leans closer and kisses him again. This time there is no hesitation, there is no surprise. Jungkook follows his movements swiftly, as if their lips have been designed to always meet each other. Is still pretty soft, slow and tender. Their lips colliding over and over again against each other with only the softest strokes of tongue to draw the lines of their bottom lips.

Is perfect and is heaven all over again and Yoongi can't help it. He reaches for Jungkook's waist, feeling as the younger's hand travels to his neck. The kiss intensifies but it does not get hungry, it gets a little bit more sensual and a lot more felt. Yoongi starts pushing Jungkook back onto the mattress, the maknae does not put any sort of resistance. He is pliant under Yoongi's hands, under the sweet spell of his lips and the rapper acknowledges that even with all these months, nothing has changed. He still loves Jungkook so much, so badly and Jungkook still has him wrapped around his finger. There's no window for doubt there because it is true.

Even with Jungkook's head pressed on the pillows and Yoongi kissing him from above, nothing changes. Their hands deliver soft strokes, their lips do not get any more rushed. Is just everything Yoongi has been craving for ever since Jungkook said those tragic words. I think we need to stop seeing each other.

Is then that a salty taste invades the safety of their locked lips. Yoongi thinks is the stray tears Jungkook's eyes were still holding, that thought, however, vanishes when Jungkook pulls away. "Please don't cry" he whispers, making Yoongi realize that those were actually his own tears. "Yoongi- hyung, please! Don't cry" But now it is Yoongi the one who doesn't seem to get a grip of himself. He sniffles quietly, pecking Jungkook's lips again, moving his lips to the younger's cheek, to his nose, his eye, cupid bow and chin. "Kookie" he says hiding under the younger's chin, delivering a soft kiss to the exposed skin of Kook's collarbone "My Jungkookie" New tears fall from his eyes, Jungkook hugs him and encourages him to come closer, to be almost on top of him as Jungkook had done earlier that night.

Yoongi is indeed a strong person, but right now as his strength vanishes, he allows himself to be nurtured, to be taken care of under the soothing comfort of Jungkook's hands stroking his back. "Yours" Kook says a few seconds after "Yours completely" Yoongi's heart races in his chest, it beats fast, fast, fast. He lifts up his head, Jungkook meets him halfway and just like that, they are kissing again. Still sweetly, still soft and chaste. It lasts for a moment before Yoongi starts pecking on his chin and cheek again.

"I love you" Jungkook tells him, kisses gently on Yoongi's shoulder while the elder pecks his forehead. "I love you too" he replies but he is not sure where this is going. The problem that separated them has the potential to do so again, so how can it possibly be fixed? Jungkook hugs him impossibly tight. Yoongi nestles back on the crook of Jungkook's shoulder, his hands hugging the idol by the waist, his lips landing soft stray kisses on the little skin Jungkook's clothes don't cover.

A few minutes go by, it must be close to dawn but it doesn't feel like it due to the heavy winter on the other side of the window.

"You know what you told me about the cherry blossoms in Osaka?" Jungkook asks, his hand softly stroking Yoongi's hair. "Did you go to see them?" Jungkook nods "I did, they were starting to fall" Yoongi shifts a little, pecks Jungkook's neck right next to his adam apple. "But I didn't care...I stayed there for four hours" Yoongi lifts up his face again "What?" Jungkook nods "I stayed at the park for five hours, I didn't want to leave because I remembered what you had said" Yoongi reaches for the younger's cheek, thumbs at it kindly. "Manager- nim came looking for me after the fifth hour, I told him that I had just never seen the cherry blossoms before" Yoongi keeps stroking Jungkook's cheek. "Was he upset?" He inquires, kissing the younger's cheek softly. "No" Kookie answers as his hand starts playing with Yoongi's hair again. "He stayed with me for a few more minutes before we really had to leave" Yoongi nods, he presses a soft peck on Jungkook's lips.

"He doesn't sound so bad" Jungkook hums a little. "He isn't. He takes care of us really nicely like Ms. Choi does for you" Yoongi agrees with that statement. Takes a deep breath.

"What are we gonna do, Kook?" Probably another mistake to this night but one he can not longer contain. He needs to know, because he is in love and Jungkook is too and if that is so, there has to be a solution. Jungkook's strokes on his hair cease, he sighs. "I want to be with you, hyung" he says softly. "I thought that we needed to part ways for our career's sake and I was not wrong. The media did shut up" Yoongi nods, that much in undeniable. They had not made headlines from wrong reasons ever since they broke up. "So technically, it did work" Yoongi comments, because is true. "Yes, but even like that, during these months I've come to realize that I just can't make it" Yoongi shifts a little, falls on his side so that he can look at Jungkook. The younger turning to him as well. "All of this I've- we've worked so hard for is my dream, hyung. It really is, but right now I know that my dream is not worth living...if the price is you" he says this with so much love and so much determination, it is impossible for Yoongi not to concede. He kisses Jungkook again, soft and meaningful.

"Let's start again then" Yoongi proposes "Let me court you again, win over your heart..." he intends to go on but Jungkook interrupts "You don't need to court me, hyung. You already own me...and my heart! You've always had" He snuggles closer to Yoongi, a hand around the rapper's waist. "So you wanna start where we left off?" Yoongi asks, Jungkook nods.

"If you forgive me, I'd like that" Yoongi pulls him even closer, gets a leg in between Jungkook's. "I forgive you if you too forgive me" Jungkook frowns, is enough for Yoongi to understand. "It was not your fault, Kookie. We hurt each other and we both are to blame here, so now if we talk about forever, let it really be forever" Jungkook nods before leaning closer, kissing Yoongi again. Is a silent and meaningful promise. Is the vow of love they thought had been lost. In a way is a new beginning and in another way is a continuation. It is everything they were wishing for.

"We should sleep" Yoongi says when they finally find enough strength in them to let go of each other's lips. "I haven't slept well in so long" Jungkook chuckles, a sweet little noise, the one Yoongi has so badly missed. "I haven't either" Yoongi admits with a small smile. "Let's just try together then" Kookie says, hugging Yoongi tighter, bringing their bodies close. "I already know I'll finally rest" Yoongi adds before he hugs Jungkook tighter, embraces him as gently as humanly possible, pecking on his forehead as the maknae searches for protection on the crook of his neck. Yoongi doesn't even notice when he falls back asleep.

When he wakes up again is to the an almost clear room, the smell of pancakes being made. Jimin's laugh at the distance and Hoseok's voice mixed in there too. Apparently everyone's here. A rare occurrence that surely has more than one background story that he'll eventually know about. The best thing now though is the sweet image of Jungkook asleep right at his side. His arm on the rapper's waist, his lips partially parted. Yoongi feels warm- like never before- and even though this isn't his apartment, he feels at home.

°°°ºº

"The song has been at number one in the Watermelon chart since release. How do you all feel about that?"

"We really weren't expecting it!" Says Joonie from where he is sat, looking at the interviewer with a big smile. "We just wanted to do something that could combine both of our styles for a wide arrange of listeners, that is probably the reason behind its success" Hoseok adds, the lady nods happily, turns back to her cards.

"If I am not mistaken, two years ago, when you had your first interaction, the atmosphere was not really friendly" Jimin chuckles sweetly at that. "What do you think is different now? That you've become such good friends to even make music together?" Now, that is a good question.

"Joon, Hoseok and I got carried away by our own prejudices back then. We barely knew anything about B4 and we chose to judge what they were and what they did. We became friends thanks to that too, so I wouldn't really change a thing" Yoongi comments, he's not really smiling but there is no denying the little upward turn of his lips.

"They also apologized with a lot of chocolate, so it was easy to forgive" Taehyung says, the interviewer and the crowd laugh a little at his words. "Is amazing, everything you have accomplished. How do you feel about this new experience of sharing a world tour this summer?" Seokjin picks up the mic "I think is something none of us saw coming and we have a lot of people to thank for it, specially the fans who have opened their hearts to a combined style between us. Headlining a tour along Yoongi, Namjoon and Hoseok will be a once in a lifetime experience and I think it'll bring not only us, but our fans together as well" The lady nods gracefully, she keeps smiling at the seven of them.

"And now you all live together too?" She asks, looking at her cards before looking back at them. "Kind of" Jimin says "Same complex, not same house. We are neighbors so to say" Hoseok explains brightly. "Right next to each other though" Jungkook comments, everyone nods. The lady smiles, she thanks them and the audience for coming to the interview.

"So without further ado, we'll listen to the collab song between rappers Suga, RM and JHope with idol sensation B4...this is Spring Day!"

The fans cheer as the melody starts, Yoongi looks at the screen where the music video is playing. It's a year since he reconciled with Jungkook and a lot of things have changed.

For safety reasons, the seven of them moved into the same apartment complex. Yoongi still lives with Namjoon and Hoseok, Jungkook still lives with his bandmates but their penthouses are right next to each other as Jungkookie had said. At the end, Tispatch started stalking them again, their reports expanding to Namjoon and Jimin after a while. So without any other solution, they decided to pay the news group to stop publishing those kind of articles about them. Is a loss and a win in a certain way. But thanks to their monthly payment, the paparazzi had finally left them in peace.

Yoongi moves his eyes to the wing where B4's manager stands next to his own manager, who now is his five- month- pregnant, wife. Everyone is rioting on who the godfather will be even when they are almost certain that it'll be Seokjin.

Yoongi and Jungkook are finally able to enjoy a- still hidden- but healthy relationship. Same as Hoseok and Taehyung who had started on a bad foot but that were now was inseparable as sweet cherry bubble gum. Jimin and Namjoon kept trying to be 'casual' though the looks they shared definitely showed quite the opposite and Seokjin- well, he gets to be the baby's godfather.

They will share a headline tour in the summer, the seven of them. The venues that had already gone out for sell were sold out and new dates had been added. It was unbelievable! Beyond everything Yoongi had imagined, but true nonetheless. Unlike the previous year, when he didn't want to leave, at this moment, he could not wait to be on tour. To take Jungkook out in Paris, London, New York and LA. To make love at all of those places with nothing but the city's landscape as their witness. Internally and secretly hoping for Jungkook to let out his dominant side every now and then, because even though he loved topping him, he had also very much enjoyed and blossomed during the times he had gone pliant and shivering under the heat of Jungkook's body- and now, quite polished expertise.

Now, Yoongi was sure this will be the experience of the lifetime. It'll be his best tour to date.

The interview is over with the finalization of the song. The fans cheer for them as they exit the stage, going to the dressing room. "Schedule is clear for today guys" B4's manager announces "A car will take you all home" he adds with a soft nod. "Where are you going?" Jin asks, the rapper's manager presses her hands on his belly. "Doctor's appointment" she replies and everyone makes that sweet sound that always comes out when talking about the baby. "Be safe, okay? We'll keep in touch" B4's manager says before taking his wife by the hand, exiting the room to let them all change their clothes inside.

Yoongi approaches Jungkook, sets his hands on his waist. "Any plans today?" He asks against his lips. "Every single one involving you" Jungkook replies, delivering a kiss to the rapper's mouth. "Please get a room!" Joon teases from one of the corners. Yoongi pecks Jungkook's lips one more time "We'll get yours" he replies, making everyone in the dressing room laugh.

The sound echoes through Yoongi's ears, makes him smile. It's been months since he last felt cold and now, everything seems right. He may not be perfect and he may not have a good relationship with his biological family but those things now seem a bit small, because he is perfect on Jungkook's eyes and this six people, they are his family now. A bigger one, a more loving one. The one he wants to spend the rest of his life with.

"Let's go home?" Jungkook asks, offering his hand. Nose scrunched, teeth in full display. Looking as beautiful as ever. Yoongi takes his hand, smiles as well with full gums on display "Lead the way" he says, feeling his heart race. Jungkook pulls him closer, pecks his lips before pulling Yoongi by the hand towards the exit.

It may be unconventional and a bit of a roller coaster, but this is their own way of perfect. And secret or not...this is definitely their forever.